there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a space_n and_o what_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o mind_n be_v there_o in_o conceive_v a_o idea_n of_o that_o then_o of_o a_o infinite_a be_v and_o if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a there_o must_v have_v be_v past_o a_o infinite_a succession_n of_o age_n and_o be_v not_o the_o understanding_n as_o easy_o lose_v in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o eternal_a be_v which_o create_v the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o course_n of_o generation_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n at_o all_o which_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o succession_n be_v already_o past_a and_o if_o past_a then_o at_o a_o end_n and_o so_o we_o find_v a_o infinite_a which_o have_v have_v a_o end_n which_o be_v a_o consequence_n become_v one_o who_o avoid_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n because_o infinity_o be_v a_o unconceivable_a thing_n beside_o if_o the_o number_n of_o generation_n have_v be_v infinite_a these_o two_o consequence_n will_v unavoidable_o follow_v which_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o one_o but_o a_o atheist_n will_v startle_v at_o that_o one_o infinite_a may_v be_v great_a than_o another_o and_o that_o the_o part_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a for_o let_v he_o fix_v where_o he_o please_v in_o the_o course_n of_o generation_n i_o demand_v whether_o in_o the_o great-grand-fathers_n time_n the_o succession_n of_o generation_n be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a if_o finite_a than_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o so_o the_o world_n not_o eternal_a if_o infinite_a than_o i_o ask_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o generation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a grandchild_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o number_n great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a for_o the_o former_a succession_n be_v infinite_a and_o this_o have_v more_o generation_n in_o it_o then_o that_o have_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a because_o both_o infinite_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o generation_n to_o the_o grandfather_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o extend_v to_o his_o grandchild_n and_o posterity_n the_o part_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v not_o now_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v enough_o to_o stumble_v a_o atheist_n reason_n when_o it_o can_v so_o nimble_o leap_v over_o so_o apparent_a contradiction_n i_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o as_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v a_o deity_n which_o possible_o it_o may_v not_o amount_v to_o because_o it_o may_v only_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n of_o our_o understanding_n comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o infinity_o but_o however_o it_o do_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o folly_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o atheist_n who_o reject_v the_o be_v of_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o infinity_o when_o his_o understanding_n be_v more_o lose_v in_o apprehend_v a_o infinite_a succession_n of_o generation_n which_o follow_v from_o his_o supposition_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n if_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o to_o avoid_v the_o conception_n of_o somewhat_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a either_o matter_n or_o space_n or_o some_o be_v let_v any_o one_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o to_o attribute_v these_o perfection_n to_o such_o a_o be_v to_o who_o idea_n they_o necessary_o belong_v then_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o this_o world_n in_o who_o conception_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o employ_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o do_v far_o more_o puzzle_v our_o understanding_n then_o when_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v in_o god_n if_o somewhat_o must_v have_v a_o continue_a duration_n and_o be_v of_o a_o unbounded_a nature_n how_o much_o more_o rational_a be_v it_o to_o conceive_v wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o eternity_n and_o infinity_n then_o to_o bestow_v these_o attribute_n upon_o a_o empty_a space_n or_o upon_o dull_a and_o unactive_a matter_n it_o can_v be_v reason_n then_o but_o some_o more_o base_a and_o unworthy_a principle_n which_o make_v the_o atheist_n question_v the_o be_v of_o god_n because_o his_o perfection_n be_v unconceivable_a when_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n the_o most_o puzzle_v attribute_n of_o god_n return_n upon_o he_o with_o more_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o inexplieable_a manner_n as_o the_o atheist_n must_v admit_v those_o thing_n himself_o which_o he_o reject_v the_o be_v of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o admit_v they_o upon_o far_o 2._o weak_a ground_n than_o we_o do_v attribute_v they_o to_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o man_n natural_a reason_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o be_v so_o infinite_a as_o god_n be_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o how_o far_o must_v the_o atheist_n go_v how_o hearty_o must_v he_o beg_v before_o his_o hypothesis_n either_o of_o the_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n or_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o stay_v till_o he_o prove_v either_o of_o these_o by_o evident_a and_o demonstrative_a reason_n the_o world_n may_v have_v a_o end_n before_o he_o prove_v his_o atom_n can_v give_v it_o a_o beginning_n and_o we_o may_v find_v it_o eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la before_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v so_o á_o parte_fw-la ante_fw-la for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n we_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o faculty_n reason_n and_o conscience_n we_o make_v use_v of_o argument_n before_o his_o eye_n we_o bring_v the_o universal_a sense_n of_o mankind_n along_o with_o we_o but_o for_o his_o principle_n we_o must_v whole_o alter_v the_o present_a stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o crumble_v the_o whole_a universe_n into_o little_a particle_n we_o must_v grind_v the_o sun_n to_o powder_v and_o by_o a_o new_a way_n of_o interment_n turn_v the_o earth_n into_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v how_o the_o world_n can_v be_v frame_v and_o when_o we_o have_v thus_o far_o beg_v leave_n to_o imagine_v thing_n to_o be_v what_o they_o never_o be_v we_o must_v then_o stand_v by_o in_o some_o infinite_a space_n to_o behold_v the_o frisking_n and_o dance_n about_o of_o these_o little_a particle_n of_o matter_n till_o by_o their_o frequent_a rencounter_n and_o justling_n one_o upon_o another_o they_o at_o last_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o run_v so_o long_o in_o a_o round_a till_o they_o make_v whirlpool_n enough_o for_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o at_o first_o set_v these_o little_a particle_n of_o matter_n in_o motion_n whence_o come_v so_o great_a variety_n in_o they_o to_o produce_v such_o wonderful_a diversity_n in_o body_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o come_v these_o casual_a motion_n to_o hit_v so_o lucky_o into_o such_o admirable_a contrivance_n as_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n when_o once_o i_o see_v a_o thousand_o blind_a man_n run_v the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n in_o at_o a_o keyhole_n without_o one_o miss_v when_o i_o find_v they_o all_o frisk_a together_o in_o a_o spacious_a field_n and_o exact_o meet_v all_o at_o last_o in_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o it_o when_o i_o once_o find_v as_o tully_n speak_v the_o annal_n of_o ennius_n fair_o write_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o sand_n and_o as_o keplers_n wife_n tell_v he_o a_o room_n full_a of_o herb_n move_v up_o and_o down_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o exact_a order_n of_o salad_n i_o may_v then_o think_v the_o atomical_a hypothesis_n probable_a and_o not_o before_o but_o what_o evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o demonstration_n have_v we_o that_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o world_n do_v result_v from_o such_o a_o motion_n of_o these_o small_a particle_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v so_o say_v epicurus_n what_o if_o we_o grant_v it_o possible_a can_v no_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v which_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o what_o else_o think_v epicurus_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n now_o they_o be_v such_o certain_o as_o the_o world_n now_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v once_o otherwise_o must_v therefore_o a_o bare_a possibility_n of_o the_o contrary_n make_v we_o deny_v our_o reason_n silence_n conscience_n contradict_v the_o universal_a sense_n of_o mankind_n by_o exclude_v a_o deity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o whence_o do_v it_o appear_v possible_a do_v we_o ever_o find_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o world_n produce_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o such_o a_o concourse_n of_o
reject_v the_o helen_n not_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o greece_n but_o the_o pelasgi_n the_o large_a spread_v of_o they_o over_o the_o part_n of_o greece_n of_o their_o language_n different_a from_o the_o greek_n whence_o these_o pelasgi_n come_v that_o phaleg_n be_v the_o pelasgus_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o that_o colony_n prove_v from_o epiphanius_n the_o language_n of_o the_o pelasgi_n in_o greece_n oriental_n thence_o a_o account_n give_v of_o the_o many_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o eastern_a language_n in_o the_o island_n of_o greece_n both_o which_o not_o from_o the_o phaenician_o as_o bochartus_n think_v but_o from_o the_o old_a pelasgi_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o affinity_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o lacedaemonian_n of_o the_o people_n of_o america_n pag._n 533_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_a mythology_n that_o there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o world_n preserve_v in_o the_o several_a nation_n after_o the_o dispersion_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o decay_n of_o knowledge_n increase_n of_o idolatry_n confusion_n of_o language_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o difficulty_n against_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o language_n be_v confound_v at_o babel_n those_o difficulty_n clear_v of_o the_o fabulousness_n of_o poet_n the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o the_o heathen_a mythology_n arise_v attribute_v the_o general_a history_n of_o the_o world_n to_o their_o own_o nation_n the_o corruption_n of_o hebraism_n alteration_n of_o name_n ambiguity_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o oriental_a language_n attribute_v the_o action_n of_o many_o to_o one_o person_n as_o in_o jupiter_n bacchus_n etc._n etc._n the_o remainder_n of_o scripture_n history_n among_o the_o heathen_n the_o name_n of_o god_n chaos_n formation_n of_o man_n among_o the_o phaenician_o of_o adam_n among_o the_o german_n egyptian_n cilician_o adam_n under_o saturn_n cain_n among_o the_o phaenician_o tubalcain_n and_o jubal_n under_o vulcan_n and_o apollo_n naamah_n under_o minerva_n noah_n under_o saturn_n janus_n prometheus_n and_o bacchus_n noah_n three_o son_n under_o jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n canaan_n under_o mercury_n nimrod_n under_o bacchus_n magog_n under_o prometheus_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n among_o the_o phaenician_o jacob_n service_n under_o apollo_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o bethel_n joseph_n under_o apis._n moses_n under_o bacchus_n joshua_n under_o hercules_n balaam_n under_o the_o old_a silenus_n pag._n 577_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v matter_n of_o pure_a divine_a revelation_n in_o scripture_n the_o term_n of_o salvation_n only_o contain_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o disesteem_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v tacit_a unbelief_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v therein_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n nature_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o suitableness_n of_o those_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o our_o natural_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o regulate_v our_o conception_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o full_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o only_a way_n of_o please_a god_n discover_v in_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n contain_v matter_n of_o great_a mysteriousness_n and_o most_o universal_a satisfaction_n to_o man_n mind_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o manner_n wherein_o thing_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o clearness_n authority_n purity_n uniformity_n and_o perswasiveness_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o encouragement_n to_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o man_n salvation_n pag._n 599_o errata_fw-la page_n 11._o l._n 15._o r._n existence_n p._n 17._o l._n 28._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 21._o l._n 19_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 22._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 27._o l._n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 31._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 35._o l._n 16._o r._n anebo_fw-la p._n 36._o l._n 1._o r._n sebennyta_n p._n 37._o l._n 9_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 52._o l._n 28._o r._n accederent_fw-la and_o causaubon_n p._n 57_o l._n 26._o r._n other_o p._n 61._o l._n 14._o r._n pisistratidae_n p._n 63._o l._n 35._o r._n hierocles_n apollonius_n p._n 64._o l._n 11._o r._n acusilaus_n p_o 83._o l._n 29_o 30._o r._n the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n p._n 91._o l._n 3._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 94_o l._n 23._o for_o but_o r._n by_o p._n 96._o l._n 26._o for_o to_o r._n and._n p._n 104._o l._n 22._o r._n hecataeus_n p._n 105._o l._n 33._o r._n panchotis_n p._n 112._o l._n 15._o r._n as_o to_o p._n 120._o l._n 14_o r._n he_o for_o we_o p._n 125._o l._n 4._o r._n provide_v l._n 20._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 126._o l._n 15._o r._n peteseph_n p._n 132._o r._n deceive_v p._n 140._o l._n 19_o r._n continue_v p._n 150._o l._n 16._o r._n deut._n 18._o p._n 149._o l._n 12._o r._n a_o order_n p._n 156._o l_o 5._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 167._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 171._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 180_o l._n 11._o r._n be_v p_o 182._o l._n 3â—_n r._n ordinat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 184._o l._n 39_o before_o those_o insert_v though_o p._n 201._o l_o 18._o r._n employ_v l._n 35._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 202._o l_o 14._o r._n vorstius_n p._n 209._o l._n 9_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 226._o l_o 5._o r._n meanness_n p._n 254._o l._n 26._o r._n table_n p._n 267._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 293._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 302._o l._n 28._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 323._o l._n 19_o for_o it_o r._n they_o p._n 328._o l._n 9_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 334_o l._n 11._o r._n barchochebas_n p._n 346._o between_o we_o and_o in_o insert_v a._n p_o 348._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 349._o l._n 29._o r._n incredibilia_fw-la p._n 364._o l._n 17._o blot_n out_o the_o comma_n between_o euhemerus_n and_o messenius_n l_o 29_o and_o elsewhere_o r._n salve_n for_o solve_v p._n 365._o l._n 20._o r._n elastical_a p._n 395._o l._n 3._o r._n toupinamboult_n p._n 409._o l._n 21._o r._n peristaltic_n p._n 424._o l._n 15._o for_o it_o r._n they_o p._n 425._o l._n 7._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 427._o l._n r._n insert_v â—â—_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 32._o r_o fluidane_a p._n 443._o l._n 10._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 32._o for_o col_n r._n l._n nomine_fw-la appellasse_n p._n 464._o l._n 26._o r._n who_o surface_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v p._n 488._o l._n 36._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 493._o l._n 5._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 28._o r._n coaeterna_fw-la p._n 502._o l._n 29._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 518._o l._n 35._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 520._o l._n 10._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 13._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o scripture-history_n assert_v book_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o obscurity_n and_o defect_n of_o ancient_a history_n the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n yet_o error_n often_o mistake_v for_o truth_n the_o account_n of_o it_o want_v of_o diligence_n in_o its_o search_n the_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n thence_o come_v either_o reject_v truth_n for_o the_o error_n sake_n or_o embrace_v the_o error_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n the_o first_o instance_a in_o heathen_a philosopher_n the_o second_o in_o vulgar_a heathen_a of_o philosophical_a atheism_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o history_n of_o antiquity_n very_o obscure_a the_o question_n state_v where_o the_o true_a history_n of_o ancient_a time_n to_o be_v find_v in_o heathen_a history_n or_o only_o in_o scripture_n the_o want_n of_o credibility_n in_o heathen_a history_n assert_v and_o prove_v by_o
therein_o shall_v be_v afterward_o confirm_v be_v the_o scripture_n a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n while_o this_o be_v want_v in_o it_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n discharge_v their_o place_n when_o they_o leave_v something_o unrevealed_a to_o we_o be_v this_o a_o duty_n before_o these_o miracle_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v what_o need_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o if_o not_o christ_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o all_o necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n for_o whatever_o be_v require_v as_o a_o duty_n be_v such_o as_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o run_v man_n upon_o damnation_n last_o man_n faith_n will_v be_v leave_v at_o continual_a uncertainty_n for_o we_o know_v not_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n when_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o god_n may_v still_o make_v new_a article_n of_o say_v or_o constitute_v new_a duty_n by_o fresh_a miracle_n i_o must_v go_v and_o inquire_v what_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o every_o place_n to_o see_v that_o i_o miss_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o i_o in_o order_n to_o my_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n if_o man_n pretend_v to_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a that_o they_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n but_o they_o must_v manifest_v the_o falsity_n of_o those_o miracle_n on_o which_o that_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v or_o else_o they_o must_v use_v another_o miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o confirm_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o hard_a task_n of_o all_o have_v need_n be_v prove_v by_o very_o sufficient_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n such_o as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v those_o be_v miracle_n and_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o medium_n produce_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o by_o this_o discourse_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_a first_o that_o no_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o when_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v already_o establish_v by_o they_o if_o those_o miracle_n tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v establish_v by_o those_o former_a miracle_n second_o that_o when_o the_o full_a doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v establish_v by_o miracle_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o new_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o demand_v miracle_n of_o those_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v who_o do_v first_o solemn_o profess_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o first_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o second_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n but_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o think_v every_o true_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o do_v much_o more_o all_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n who_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o profess_v which_o be_v in_o their_o place_n to_o reform_v all_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o christianity_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n or_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a demand_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o require_v miracle_n from_o our_o first_o reformer_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o have_v they_o pretend_v to_o have_v come_v with_o a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o have_v be_v some_o plea_n for_o such_o a_o demand_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o they_o their_o only_a design_n be_v to_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o its_o abuse_n and_o although_o that_o by_o jerome_n be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o saviour_n great_a miracle_n yet_o this_o by_o we_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o private_a christian_n these_o by_o their_o prayer_n minister_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o magistrate_n by_o their_o just_a authority_n chap._n iu._n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o prophet_n succeed_v moses_n in_o order_n of_o prophet_n to_o succeed_v moses_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o original_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n the_o place_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o institution_n there_o to_o a_o prophetical_a office_n of_o the_o music_n use_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o roman_a assamenta_n and_o the_o greek_a hymn_n in_o their_o solemn_a worship_n the_o two_o sort_n of_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n lieger_n and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a prophet_n take_v out_o of_o the_o school_n prove_v by_o amos_n and_o saul_n but_o although_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v complete_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n either_o to_o expect_v new_a revelation_n or_o new_a miracle_n for_o confirm_v the_o old_a yet_o under_o the_o law_n god_n train_v up_o his_o people_n by_o degree_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o divine_a messenger_n call_v prophet_n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n as_o to_o who_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o those_o prophet_n who_o work_n be_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v their_o chief_a task_n have_v no_o need_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o commission_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n among_o they_o and_o that_o on_o these_o two_o account_n first_o because_o god_n do_v not_o consummate_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n but_o appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n to_o be_v among_o they_o to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o now_o in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o prophetical_a office_n be_v establish_v among_o they_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o thaâ—_n every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o they_o upon_o a_o errand_n from_o god_n shall_v prove_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a by_o miracle_n when_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o deliver_v nothing_o dissonant_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v one_o argument_n god_n intend_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n when_o he_o lay_v down_o such_o rule_n in_o his_o law_n for_o tâ—e_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o inspire_v or_o no_o deut._n 15._o 21_o 22._o and_o in_o that_o same_o place_n god_n do_v promise_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 15_o 18._o a_o prophet_n will_v the_o lord_n god_n raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o like_o unto_o i_o to_o he_o shall_v you_o hearken_v which_o word_n though_o in_o their_o full_a and_o complete_a sense_n they_o do_v relate_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o whoever_o attend_v to_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o immediate_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o a_o order_n of_o prophet_n which_o shall_v succeed_v moses_n among_o the_o jew_n between_o who_o and_o moses_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a similitude_n as_o to_o their_o birth_n call_v and_o doctrine_n though_o not_o a_o just_a equality_n which_o be_v exclude_v deut._n 34._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o the_o other_o prophet_n fall_v so_o much_o short_a of_o moses_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v as_o be_v there_o large_o express_v nor_o may_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o by_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v understand_v a_o order_n or_o succession_n of_o prophet_n when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o most_o protestant_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n be_v understand_v a_o rank_n and_o succession_n of_o several_a person_n in_o the_o same_o name_n &_o function_n and_o that_o it_o be_v
god_n that_o day_n see_v it_o be_v neither_o new-moon_n nor_o sabbath_n whereby_o it_o be_v both_o evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n on_o their_o solemn_a festival_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o resort_v to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o care_n god_n take_v for_o 35._o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o general_a a_o apostasy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o that_o constant_a visibility_n and_o outward_a glory_n which_o some_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o but_o be_v then_o cloud_v in_o obscurity_n and_o shroud_v itself_o under_o the_o mantle_n of_o some_o prophet_n which_o god_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o lineal_a succession_n neither_o though_o the_o jew_n will_v fain_o make_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cabala_n too_o and_o convey_v in_o a_o constant_a succession_n from_o one_o prophet_n to_o another_o neither_o be_v these_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n only_o in_o israel_n but_o in_o judah_n likewise_o be_v god_n know_v and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o these_o school_n there_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o college_n where_o huldah_fw-mi the_o prophetess_n live_v 2_o king_n 22._o 14._o some_o render_v mishna_n in_o secunda_fw-la vrbis_fw-la parte_fw-la for_o jerusalem_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o upper_a and_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o city_n abulensis_n and_o lyra_n will_v have_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o three_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o the_o three_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o first_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o king_n palace_n in_o the_o second_o the_o nobles_z and_o the_o prophet_n house_n and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o common_a people_n josephus_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o division_n of_o the_o city_n into_o three_o part_n but_o pineda_n 28._o think_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v most_o inhabit_v by_o artificer_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o frequent_v the_o temple_n most_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n within_o the_o first_o wall_n and_o therefore_o he_o conjecture_n that_o the_o college_n be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o so_o proper_o call_v zion_n college_n and_o he_o explain_v that_o house_n which_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v and_o hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n prov._n 9_o 1._o by_o this_o college_n which_o he_o suppose_v be_v build_v by_o solomon_n in_o mount_n zion_n and_o thence_o ver_fw-la 3._o she_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n thus_o much_o may_v serve_v concern_v the_o original_n and_o institution_n of_o these_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n promise_v concern_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a sect_n method_n to_o call_v those_o person_n out_o of_o these_o school_n who_o he_o do_v employ_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n two_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o first_o what_o tendency_n their_o education_n in_o those_o school_n have_v towards_o the_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o prophetical_a office_n second_o what_o evidence_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o that_o god_n call_v the_o prophet_n out_o from_o these_o college_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v very_o requisite_a to_o be_v clear_v because_o the_o prophetical_a office_n depend_v upon_o immediate_a inspiration_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v what_o influence_n any_o antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a disposition_n can_v have_v upon_o receive_v the_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o be_v common_o know_v how_o much_o the_o generality_n of_o jewish_a writer_n do_v insist_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o qualification_n antecedent_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 1._o a_o excellent_a natural_a temper_n 2._o good_a accomplishment_n both_o of_o with_o and_o fortune_n 3._o separation_n from_o the_o world_n 4._o congruity_n of_o place_n which_o they_o make_v proper_a to_o judaea_n 5._o opportunity_n of_o time_n 6._o and_o divine_a inspiration_n these_o be_v so_o large_o discourse_v of_o by_o many_o learned_a man_n from_o jewish_a writer_n that_o 8._o it_o will_v be_v both_o tedious_a and_o impertinent_a to_o recite_v much_o of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v they_o who_o since_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o have_v lose_v too_o that_o wisdom_n and_o natural_a understanding_n which_o they_o make_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o subserviency_n riches_n can_v have_v to_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n unless_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o simon_n magus_n his_o opinion_n that_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n and_o if_o so_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o as_o likely_a a_o way_n to_o bid_v fair_a for_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n as_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v it_o that_o they_o thiâ—k_v it_o impossible_a any_o without_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o fâ—ee_v cheerful_a and_o generous_a spirit_n which_o they_o make_v so_o necessary_a to_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o great_a authority_n with_o they_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la residet_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la moestum_fw-la and_o they_o think_v elisha_n his_o fit_a of_o passion_n do_v excuss_v his_o prophetic_a spirit_n from_o he_o which_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o retrieve_v again_o with_o a_o fit_a of_o music_n there_o be_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o those_o antecedent_n disposition_n which_o seem_v to_o bear_v any_o affinity_n with_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o natural_a faculty_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o their_o advancement_n in_o piety_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o subdue_a all_o irregular_a motion_n in_o their_o soul_n not_o that_o either_o of_o these_o do_v concur_v by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n maimonides_n seem_v very_o favourable_a to_o but_o that_o god_n may_v 36._o make_v choice_n particular_o of_o such_o person_n to_o remove_v all_o prejudices_fw-la against_o they_o in_o those_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o for_o nothing_o can_v possible_o dissatisfie_v they_o more_o concern_v divine_a inspiration_n then_o if_o the_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v of_o very_o weak_a and_o shallow_a intellectual_n or_o know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o irregular_a conversation_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o man_n concern_v these_o two_o qualisication_n this_o institution_n of_o they_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o great_a subserviency_n because_o therein_o their_o only_a employment_n be_v to_o improve_v in_o knowledge_n and_o especial_o in_o true_a piety_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o most_o necessary_a disposition_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v holy_a man_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o great_a part_n we_o can_v find_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o who_o 21._o be_v educate_v in_o these_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v instruction_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v their_o chief_a employment_n as_o prophet_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v so_o at_o gibeah_n at_o the_o oratory_n there_o we_o find_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o a_o psaltery_a 5._o a_o tabret_n and_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o prophesy_v it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o consider_v what_o relation_n these_o musical_a instrument_n have_v to_o the_o prophesy_v here_o 6._o mention_v be_v musical_a note_n like_o some_o seed_n naturalist_n speak_v of_o which_o will_v help_v to_o excite_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n or_o do_v they_o tend_v to_o elevate_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o so_o put_v they_o into_o a_o great_a capacity_n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o be_v it_o because_o music_n be_v so_o excellent_a for_o allay_v the_o tumult_n of_o inward_a passion_n and_o so_o fit_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o better_a entertainment_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o be_v all_o this_o prophesy_v here_o speak_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n so_o some_o indeed_o understand_v it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o praise_v god_n with_o spiritual_a song_n and_o melody_n wherein_o one_o as_o the_o preceptor_n begin_v a_o hymn_n which_o the_o rest_n take_v from_o he_o and_o carry_v on_o
the_o indian_n be_v in_o darkness_n while_o the_o bacchae_n enjoy_v light_n which_o circumstance_n consider_v will_v make_v every_o one_o that_o have_v judgement_n say_v as_o bochartus_n do_v ex_fw-la mirabili_fw-la illâ—_n concentu_fw-la vel_fw-la coecis_fw-la apparebit_fw-la priscos_fw-la fabularum_fw-la architectos_fw-la e_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la sacris_fw-la multa_fw-la â—sse_fw-la mutuatos_fw-la from_o this_o wonderful_a agreement_n of_o heathen_a mythology_n with_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v but_o appear_v that_o one_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o iâ—shua_n and_o samson_n be_v preserve_v under_o hercules_n tyrius_n be_v make_v 169._o likewise_o very_o probable_a from_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n other_o have_v deduce_v the_o many_o rite_n of_o heathen_a worship_n from_o those_o use_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n among_o the_o jew_n several_a other_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o as_o the_o parallel_n between_o og_n and_o typho_n and_o between_o the_o old_a silenus_n and_o balaam_n both_o note_v for_o their_o skill_n in_o divination_n both_o take_v by_o the_o water_n num._n 22._o 5._o both_o note_a for_o ride_v on_o a_o ass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v lucian_n of_o the_o old_a silenus_n and_o that_o 203._o which_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o probable_a be_v that_o of_o pausanias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v much_o puzzle_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o and_o this_o conjecture_n which_o i_o here_o propound_v may_v pass_v at_o least_o for_o a_o probable_a account_n of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o suppose_v do_v what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o footstep_n there_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-history_n amid_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o heathen_a mythology_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v matter_n of_o pure_a divine_a revelation_n in_o scripture_n the_o term_n of_o salvation_n only_o contain_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o disesteem_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v tacit_a unbelief_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v therein_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n nature_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o suitableness_n of_o those_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o our_o natural_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o regulate_v our_o conception_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o full_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o only_a way_n of_o please_a god_n discover_v in_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n contain_v matter_n of_o great_a mysteriousness_n and_o mest_z universal_a satisfaction_n to_o man_n mind_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o manner_n wherein_o thing_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o clearness_n authority_n purity_n uniformity_n and_o perswasiveness_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o encouragement_n to_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o man_n salvation_n have_v thus_o large_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o history_n 1_o of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o a_o subject_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o only_a thing_n leâ—t_v in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o â—hose_v matter_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a maâ—neâ—_n say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o those_o historical_a passage_n though_o we_o believe_v they_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o suppose_v no_o divine_a revelation_n may_v have_v be_v know_v sufficient_o to_o the_o world_n have_v not_o man_n bâ—en_o want_v to_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o care_n and_o mean_n of_o preserve_v they_o but_o those_o matter_n which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a nature_n such_o as_o it_o have_v be_v impâ—ssible_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o reach_v have_v they_o not_o be_v immediate_o discover_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o those_o be_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n on_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v upon_o good_a ground_n expect_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o assert_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a record_n of_o man_n may_v by_o the_o improvement_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o sagacity_n of_o their_o mind_n discover_v much_o not_o only_o of_o the_o lapse_v condition_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o purgation_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o felicity_n but_o may_v in_o the_o general_n know_v what_o thing_n be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o those_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v unalterable_o fix_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o which_o way_n to_o obtain_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o recover_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v perfect_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v able_a to_o please_v god_n in_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o these_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a bliss_n have_v be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o have_v ever_o find_v have_v not_o god_n himself_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o reveal_v they_o to_o we_o man_n may_v still_o have_v bewilder_v themselves_o in_o follow_v the_o ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n for_o a_o path_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n but_o can_v have_v find_v none_o unless_o god_n himself_o take_v pity_n of_o the_o wander_n of_o man_n have_v be_v please_v to_o hang_v out_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n thither_o and_o by_o this_o pharos_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o direct_v they_o so_o to_o steer_v their_o course_n as_o to_o escape_v split_v themselves_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o open_a impiety_n or_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o quicksand_n of_o terrene_a delight_n neither_o do_v he_o show_v they_o only_o what_o shelf_n and_o rock_n they_o must_v escape_v but_o what_o particular_a course_n they_o must_v steâ—re_v what_o star_n they_o must_v have_v in_o their_o eye_n what_o compass_n they_o must_v observe_v what_o wind_n and_o gale_n they_o must_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o if_o they_o will_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o eternal_a bliss_n eternal_a bliss_n what_o more_o can_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n promise_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ever_o wish_v â—or_a a_o reward_n to_o such_o who_o be_v so_o â—ar_o from_o deserve_v that_o they_o be_v still_o provoke_v glory_n to_o such_o who_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o duty_n then_o of_o their_o offence_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o glorious_a reward_n but_o eternal_a too_o be_v that_o which_o though_o it_o infinite_o transcend_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o receiver_n yet_o it_o high_o discover_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o when_o we_o not_o only_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o rich_a a_o mine_n of_o inestimable_a treasure_n but_o if_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o undertake_v to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o give_v we_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n how_o to_o come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o how_o much_o be_v we_o in_o love_n with_o misery_n and_o do_v we_o court_v our_o own_o ruin_n if_o we_o neglect_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o direction_n and_o observe_v his_o command_n this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a concern_v 2._o the_o scripture_n that_o these_o alone_o contain_v those_o sacred_a discovery_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o enjoy_v a_o complete_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n one_o will_v think_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o needless_a in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o bid_v man_n regard_v their_o own_o welfare_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a yet_o whoever_o cast_v his_o eye_n into_o the_o world_n will_v find_v no_o counsel_n so_o little_o hearken_v to_o as_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o general_o look_v on_o
away_o the_o rational_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o place_v it_o on_o self-evidence_n of_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o for_o resolve_v the_o question_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o impostor_n and_o false_a christ_n as_o barchochebas_n david_n el_fw-es david_n and_o other_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a 1._o true_o divine_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v a_o divine_a testimony_n no_o miracle_n necessary_a for_o the_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n prove_v from_o the_o evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v 2._o no_o miracle_n divine_a which_o contradict_v divine_a revelation_n of_o popish_a miracle_n 3._o divine_a miracle_n leave_v divine_a effect_n on_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o simon_n magus_n 4._o divine_a miracle_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o the_o world_n the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n design_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o distinction_n of_o true_a miracle_n from_o other_o from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a go_n 6._o god_n make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o divine_a miracle_n exceed_v create_v power_n this_o manifest_v from_o the_o unparallelled_a miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n from_o all_o which_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v manifest_v as_o to_o the_o person_n who_o god_n employ_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n pag._n 334_o book_n iii_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n rational_o deduce_v the_o method_n lay_v down_o for_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o moses_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o suppose_v it_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n very_o consonant_a to_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n how_o we_o can_v form_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v how_o far_o such_o a_o idea_n argue_v existence_n the_o great_a unreasonableness_n of_o atheism_n demonstrate_v of_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o aristotelian_a and_o epicurean_a atheist_n the_o atheist_n pretence_n examine_v and_o refute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o universal_a consent_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o to_o prove_v a_o deity_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o necessity_n of_o existence_n employ_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o that_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o of_o man_n body_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o deity_n some_o high_a principle_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n than_o matter_n and_o motion_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o possibility_n of_o its_o subsist_v after_o death_n strange_a appearance_n in_o nature_n not_o solvable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n pag._n 360_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o several_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o contradict_v moses_n with_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o the_o ancïent_a tradition_n of_o the_o world_n consonant_n to_o moses_n prove_v from_o the_o fonick_a philosophy_n of_o thales_n and_o the_o italic_a of_o pythagoras_n the_o pythagorick_a cabbala_n rather_o egyptian_a then_o mosaic_a of_o the_o fluid_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o material_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n assert_v by_o ocellus_n lucanus_n and_o aristotle_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o that_o opinion_n be_v build_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o form_v principle_n of_o philosophy_n the_o possibility_n of_o creation_n prove_v no_o argue_v from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n against_o its_o beginning_n show_v from_o maimonides_n the_o platonist_n argument_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n answer_v of_o the_o stoical_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o matter_n whether_o reconcilable_a with_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n concern_v the_o praeexistence_n of_o matter_n to_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o matter_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n of_o the_o atomical_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o casual_a concourse_n of_o atom_n prove_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o epicurus_n his_o atom_n and_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o universe_n especial_o the_o production_n and_o nature_n of_o animal_n of_o the_o cartesian_a hypothesis_n that_o it_o can_v salve_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n without_o a_o deity_n give_v motion_n to_o matter_n pag._n 421_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil._n of_o the_o be_v of_o providence_n epicurus_n his_o argument_n against_o it_o refute_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o providence_n in_o order_n to_o religion_n providence_n prove_v from_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a objection_n against_o providence_n propound_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a the_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n do_v not_o charge_n god_n with_o man_n fault_n god_n power_n to_o govern_v man_n by_o law_n though_o he_o give_v no_o particular_a reason_n of_o every_o positive_a precept_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n create_v man_n with_o freedom_n of_o will_n large_o show_v from_o simplicius_n and_o the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a god_n permit_v the_o fall_n make_v he_o not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a compare_v with_o that_o of_o heathen_a philosopher_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o ascribe_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a to_o a_o evil_a principle_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o persian_n egyptian_n and_o other_o about_o it_o of_o manichaism_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a philosopher_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n the_o stoic_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a not_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o matter_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_n among_o the_o heathen_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o daemon_n providence_n vindicate_v as_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o good_a and_o impunity_n of_o bad_a man_n a_o account_n of_o both_o from_o natural_a light_n manifest_v by_o seneca_n plutarch_n and_o other_o pag._n 470_o chap._n iv._o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o nation_n all_o mankind_n derive_v from_o adam_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a the_o contrary_a supposition_n a_o introduction_n to_o atheism_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n prove_v the_o flood_n universal_a as_o to_o mankind_n whether_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o animal_n no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v either_o yet_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o demonstrate_v without_o creation_n of_o new_a water_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a the_o proportion_n which_o the_o height_n of_o mountain_n bear_v to_o the_o diameter_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o mountain_n much_o above_o three_o mile_n perpendicular_a of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o fountain_n the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n and_o other_o concern_v it_o discuss_v the_o true_a account_n of_o they_o from_o the_o vapour_n arise_v from_o the_o mass_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o receive_v the_o animal_n from_o buteo_n and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o deluge_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o heathen_a nation_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o nation_n from_o noah_n posterity_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n after_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o lxx_o of_o the_o time_n between_o the_o flood_n and_o abraham_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o such_o nation_n who_o call_v themselves_o aborigines_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o first_o plantation_n of_o greece_n the_o common_a opinion_n propound_v and_o
carmina_fw-la say_v heinsius_n i._n e._n dicta_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la dictailla_fw-la brevia_fw-la quibus_fw-la sententias_fw-la svas_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la deque_fw-la reliquis_fw-la includebant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dieebant_fw-la i._n e._n carmina_fw-la when_o poetry_n come_v first_o into_o request_n among_o the_o grecian_n 2._o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o for_o instruction_n but_o as_o strabo_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o gentle_o to_o draw_v the_o people_n on_o to_o idolatry_n for_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o persuade_v woman_n and_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n to_o religion_n by_o mere_a dry_a reason_n or_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o 13_o this_o say_v he_o there_o be_v need_n of_o superstition_n and_o this_o can_v be_v advance_v without_o some_o fable_n and_o wonder_n for_o say_v he_o the_o thunderbolt_n shield_n trident_n serpent_n spear_n attribute_v to_o the_o god_n be_v mere_a fable_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o ancient_a theology_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n make_v use_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o better_a to_o awe_v the_o silly_a multitude_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o better_a order_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o this_o may_v be_v their_o end_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o so_o much_o by_o the_o several_a magistrate_n as_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o particular_a man_n who_o think_v to_o raise_v up_o their_o own_o esteem_n among_o the_o vulgar_a by_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n as_o his_o grand_a instrument_n to_o advance_v idolatry_n in_o it_o for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o although_o there_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o consequent_o superstition_n enough_o in_o greece_n before_o the_o poetic_a age_n of_o it_o yet_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v not_o so_o lick_v and_o bring_v into_o form_n as_o about_o the_o time_n of_o orpheus_n from_o who_o the_o poetic_a age_n commence_v who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o set_v up_o idolatry_n as_o apollonius_n be_v afterward_o of_o restore_v it_o be_v both_o person_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n among_o the_o heathen_a much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n do_v those_o live_v in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o first_o great_a promoter_n of_o superstition_n and_o poetry_n as_o melampus_n musaeus_n arion_n methymnaeus_n amphion_n of_o thebes_n and_o eumolpus_n thrax_fw-la none_o of_o who_o be_v very_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o time_n of_o orpheus_n of_o who_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n thus_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o these_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o music_n and_o poetry_n corrupt_v the_o life_n of_o man_n do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o artificial_a magic_n draw_v they_o on_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o novelty_n and_o pleasingness_n of_o music_n and_o poetry_n do_v present_o insinuate_v its_o self_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o venerable_a esteem_n both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o conon_n in_o photius_n tell_v we_o that_o orpheus_n be_v exceed_o 45._o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n for_o his_o skill_n in_o music_n which_o the_o thracian_n and_o macedonian_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o from_o which_o arise_v the_o fable_n of_o his_o draw_a tree_n and_o wild_a beast_n after_o he_o because_o his_o music_n have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o civilise_a that_o people_n who_o be_v almost_o grow_v rude_a through_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n and_o so_o horace_n explain_v it_o sylvestres_fw-mi homines_fw-la sacer_fw-la interpresque_fw-la dâ—orum_fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o victu_fw-la foedo_fw-la deterruit_fw-la oâ—pheus_n dictus_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la lenire_fw-la tiger_n rapidosque_fw-la leones_n pisoâ—_n this_o orpheus_n by_o mythologist_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o son_n of_o calliope_n but_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a chorus_n of_o the_o muse_n than_o the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o they_o since_o pindar_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o john_n tzâ—â—zes_v tell_v we_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o calliope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o inventor_n of_o poetical_a 8._o elegancy_n and_o the_o sacred_a hymn_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o god_n which_o the_o old_a roman_n call_v assamenta_n and_o justin_n martyr_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o 1._o teacher_n of_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n for_o this_o orpheus_n have_v be_v in_o egypt_n as_o pausanias_n diodorus_n and_o artapanus_n in_o eusebius_n all_o confess_v he_o 10._o bring_v from_o thence_o most_o of_o the_o magical_a rite_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n in_o use_n there_o and_o set_v they_o up_o among_o the_o grecian_n so_o diodorus_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o be_v likewise_o evident_a by_o what_o aristophanes_n say_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orpheus_n first_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o slaughter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kill_n of_o beast_n in_o sacrifice_n which_o probable_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o before_o as_o a_o remainder_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n till_o orpheus_n bring_v his_o egyptian_a doctrine_n into_o request_n among_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o osiris_n say_v diodorus_n be_v transplant_v into_o greece_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionyfius_n or_o bacchus_n and_o isis_n under_o ceres_n or_o magna_fw-la mater_fw-la and_o the_o punishment_n and_o pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o sepulture_n among_o they_o charon_n waste_v of_o soul_n from_o the_o lake_n acherusia_n in_o egypt_n over_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v the_o dead_a body_n pausanias_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spartan_n derive_v the_o worship_n of_o ceres_n cthonia_n from_o orpheus_n and_o the_o aeginatae_fw-la the_o worship_n of_o hecate_n beside_o which_o he_o institute_v 9_o new_a rite_n and_o mystery_n of_o his_o own_o in_o which_o the_o initiate_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o require_v a_o most_o solemn_a oath_n from_o all_o of_o they_o never_o to_o divulge_v they_o which_o be_v after_o observe_v in_o all_o those_o profane_a mystery_n which_o in_o imitation_n of_o these_o be_v set_v up_o among_o the_o greek_n strabo_n think_v the_o mystery_n of_o orpheus_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a cotyttian_a and_o benedidian_a mystery_n among_o the_o thracian_n 10._o but_o herodotus_n with_o more_o probability_n parallel_v they_o and_o the_o dionysian_a with_o the_o egyptian_a from_o which_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o orpheus_n derive_v his_o who_o be_v conceive_v by_o st._n georgius_n cedrenus_n and_o timothaeus_n in_o eusebius_n to_o have_v live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o gideon_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n but_o there_o be_v too_o great_a confusion_n concern_v his_o age_n to_o define_v any_o thing_n certain_o about_o it_o which_o arise_v most_o from_o the_o several_a person_n orphe._n go_v under_o his_o name_n of_o which_o beside_o this_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n two_o more_o the_o one_o a_o heroic_a poet_n call_v by_o suidas_n ciconaeus_fw-la or_o arcas_n who_o live_v two_o age_n before_o homer_n and_o he_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o orpheus_n who_o hymn_n be_v still_o extant_a but_o be_v true_o ascribe_v to_o onomacritus_n the_o athenian_a by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tatianus_n assyrius_n suidas_n and_o other_o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pisistradidae_fw-la at_o athens_n we_o be_v like_o then_o to_o have_v little_a relief_n for_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n in_o the_o poetic_a age_n of_o greece_n when_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o learning_n then_o use_v be_v only_o to_o insinuate_v the_o belief_n of_o fable_n into_o the_o people_n and_o by_o that_o to_o awe_v they_o into_o idolatry_n if_o we_o come_v low_o down_o to_o the_o succeed_a poet_n we_o 4._o may_v find_v fable_n increase_v still_o in_o the_o time_n of_o homer_n hesiod_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o make_v eratosthenes_n a_o person_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o learning_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v alter_v plato_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o carry_v if_o not_o the_o first_o yet_o the_o second_o place_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n condemn_v the_o ancient_a poetry_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o company_n of_o old_a wife_n tale_n which_o be_v invent_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o please_v silly_a people_n and_o have_v no_o
reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o not_o so_o authentic_a but_o they_o may_v cut_v off_o alter_z and_o transpose_v as_o they_o see_v occasion_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a in_o eusebius_n who_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o â—utting_v of_o one_o whole_a dynasty_a and_o divide_v another_o into_o two_o only_o to_o reconcile_v the_o distance_n between_o thuoris_fw-la the_o egyptian_a king_n and_o tentamus_fw-la the_o assyrian_a emperor_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o therefore_o leave_v out_o 4._o assyrian_a king_n and_o a_o whole_a dynasty_a of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o make_v a_o synchronisme_n between_o those_o three_o but_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v something_o very_o fair_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n to_o clear_v the_o truth_n if_o not_o manetho_n in_o order_n to_o his_o 6._o dynastye_n viz._n that_o the_o subtle_a egyptian_n to_o enhance_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o country_n do_v take_v implicit_a year_n for_o solid_a and_o place_v those_o in_o a_o succession_n which_o be_v cotemporary_a one_o with_o another_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a compendious_a way_n to_o advance_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o year_n with_o a_o very_a little_a charge_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v say_v cappellus_n as_o if_o a_o spaniard_n in_o the_o indies_n shall_v glory_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o dynastye_n of_o 3308._o spain_n and_o shall_v attribute_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o barcinona_n 337._o year_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n 498._o to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n 418._o to_o the_o king_n of_o leo_n 545._o of_o castille_n 800._o year_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o dynastye_n rise_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 717._o when_o the_o saracen_n first_o enter_v spain_n there_o be_v very_o few_o nation_n but_o will_v go_v near_o to_o vie_v antiquity_n with_o the_o egyptian_n if_o they_o may_v thus_o be_v allow_v to_o reckon_v successive_o all_o those_o petty_a royalty_n which_o ancient_o be_v in_o most_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v particular_o instance_a in_o most_o great_a empire_n that_o they_o gradual_o rise_v from_o the_o subdue_a and_o incorporate_n of_o those_o petty_a royalty_n into_o which_o the_o several_a nation_n be_v cantonize_v before_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v design_v by_o manetho_n from_o the_o 32._o dynasty_a which_o be_v of_o the_o diospolitan_a theban_n for_o this_o dynasty_n be_v say_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o 15._o dynasty_a of_o the_o phaenician_a pastor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saites_n now_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a he_o that_o begin_v this_o dynasty_a be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o name_n with_o he_o who_o begin_v the_o very_a first_o dynasty_n of_o manetho_n who_o be_v menes_n and_o so_o likewise_o his_o son_n athothis_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o which_o have_v make_v many_o think_v because_o menes_n be_v reckon_v first_o not_o only_o in_o both_o these_o but_o in_o diodorus_n eratosthenes_n and_o other_o that_o this_o menes_n be_v he_o who_o first_o begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n after_o who_o time_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a dynastye_n which_o make_v scaliger_n say_v illa_fw-la vet_n ustissima_fw-la regna_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la instar_fw-la latrociniorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la vis_fw-la non_fw-la lex_fw-la aut_fw-la successio_fw-la aut_fw-la suffragia_fw-la 3._o populi_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o solio_fw-la regni_fw-la collocabant_fw-la this_o opinion_n of_o the_o coexistence_n of_o these_o dynastye_n be_v much_o embrace_v by_o vossius_fw-la 10._o both_o father_n and_o son_n and_o by_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o to_o justify_v scaliger_n from_o calumniatour_n who_o make_v as_o though_o scaliger_n do_v in_o effect_n overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o mention_v with_o some_o applause_n the_o dynastye_n of_o manetho_n but_o to_o this_o opinion_n how_o plausible_a soever_o it_o seem_v i_o offer_v these_o exception_n first_o as_o to_o that_o menes_n who_o be_v suppose_v 7._o to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o egyptian_a kingdom_n after_o who_o death_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o egypt_n be_v divide_v into_o all_o these_o dynastye_n i_o demand_v therefore_o who_o this_o menes_n be_v be_v he_o the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v misraim_n who_o be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o egypt_n this_o be_v not_o probable_a for_o in_o all_o probability_n his_o name_n must_v be_v seek_v among_o the_o god_n and_o not_o the_o mortal_n that_o reign_v if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v any_o other_o after_o he_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o come_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o egypt_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o soon_o after_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v divide_v for_o kingdom_n be_v ofttimes_o make_v up_o of_o those_o petty_a royalty_n before_o but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o find_v instance_n of_o one_o person_n enjoy_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o so_o many_o dynastye_n to_o arise_v after_o his_o decease_n and_o to_o continue_v coexistent_a in_o peace_n and_o full_a power_n so_o long_o as_o these_o several_a dynastye_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v beside_o be_v it_o not_o very_o strange_a that_o no_o historian_n shall_v mention_v such_o a_o former_a distribution_n of_o several_a principality_n so_o ancient_o in_o egypt_n but_o that_o which_o to_o i_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o coexistence_n of_o these_o dynastye_n in_o egypt_n be_v by_o compare_v with_o they_o what_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n of_o great_a antiquity_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n which_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o none_o of_o these_o learned_a man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o when_o the_o egyptian_a kingdom_n be_v first_o found_v be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o inquire_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o abraham_n time_n there_o be_v a_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o â—_o archbishop_n usher_n think_v to_o have_v be_v apophis_n not_o abimelech_n the_o first_o king_n of_o egypt_n as_o constantinus_n manasses_n report_v in_o his_o annal_n by_o a_o ridiculous_a mistake_n of_o the_o king_n of_o gerar_n for_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n this_o pharaoh_n be_v then_o certain_o king_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o still_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o misraim_n from_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o funccius_n though_o improbable_o think_v this_o pharaoh_n to_o have_v be_v osiris_n and_o rivet_n think_v misraim_n may_v have_v be_v alive_a till_o that_o time_n here_o than_o we_o find_v no_o dynastye_n coexi_v but_o one_o kingdom_n under_o one_o king_n if_o we_o descend_v somewhat_o low_o to_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n the_o evidence_n be_v so_o undoubted_a of_o egypt_n be_v a_o entire_a kingdom_n under_o one_o king_n that_o he_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o â—yes_n either_o of_o his_o body_n or_o his_o mind_n that_o distrust_v it_o for_o what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o pharaoh_n who_o prefer_v joseph_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v not_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41._o 55._o be_v not_o joseph_n set_v by_o pharaoh_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41._o 41_o 43_o 45._o and_o do_v not_o joseph_n go_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o gather_v corn_n gen._n 41._o 46._o nay_o do_v not_o he_o buy_v all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o pharaoh_n gen._n 47._o 20._o can_v there_o possible_o be_v give_v any_o full_a evidence_n of_o a_o entire_a kingdom_n than_o these_o be_v that_o egypt_n be_v such_o then_o afterward_o we_o read_v of_o one_o king_n after_o another_o in_o egypt_n for_o the_o space_n of_o nigh_o two_o hundred_o year_n during_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n slavery_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v not_o he_o think_v we_o king_n over_o all_o egypt_n in_o who_o time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o thence_o and_o in_o all_o the_o follow_a history_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o not_o mention_v make_v of_o egypt_n still_o as_o a_o entire_a kingdom_n and_o of_o one_o king_n over_o it_o where_o then_o be_v there_o any_o place_n for_o these_o co-temporary_a dynastye_n in_o egypt_n nowhere_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o in_o the_o sancy_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n indeed_o there_o be_v one_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o countenance_n 8._o to_o this_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v in_o far_o late_a time_n than_o the_o first_o dynastye_n of_o manetho_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o which_o be_v in_o isai._n 19_o 2._o where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v set_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o shall_v fight_v every_o one_o against_o his_o brother_n city_n against_o city_n and_o kingdom_n
so_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n so_o much_o partiality_n and_o inconsistency_n with_o each_o other_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o credibility_n of_o that_o account_n of_o ancient_a time_n which_o be_v report_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o will_v be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o task_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture-history_n several_a hypothesis_n lay_v down_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o world_n in_o some_o certain_a record_n from_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o mere_a tradition_n or_o constant_a revelation_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o certainty_n that_o the_o record_n under_o moses_n his_o name_n be_v undoubted_o he_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n inquire_v into_o in_o general_a and_o prove_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a by_o universal_a consent_n and_o settle_v a_o commonwealth_n upon_o his_o law_n the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o imposture_n as_o to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n demonstrate_v the_o plea_n to_o the_o contrary_a large_o answer_v have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o want_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o account_n of_o ancient_a 1_o time_n give_v by_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v make_v the_o great_a pretence_n to_o learning_n and_o antiquity_n in_o the_o world_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o evince_v the_o credibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o sacred_a screpture_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v premise_v these_o follow_a hypothesis_n it_o stand_v to_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o a_o account_n of_o thing_n so_o concern_v and_o remarkable_a shall_v not_o be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o 1._o uncertainty_n of_o a_o oral_a tradition_n but_o shall_v be_v timely_o enter_v into_o certain_a record_n to_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n for_o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o belief_n as_o to_o future_a thing_n to_o be_v full_o settle_v in_o the_o belief_n that_o all_o thing_n past_a be_v manage_v by_o divine_a providence_n there_o must_v be_v some_o certain_a record_n of_o former_a age_n or_o else_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v be_v perpetual_o hover_v in_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o concatenation_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture-history_n for_o take_v away_o but_o any_o one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a history_n all_o the_o superstructure_n will_v be_v exceed_o weaken_v if_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v quite_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o man_n obligation_n to_o obedience_n unto_o god_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v his_o original_n to_o be_v from_o he_o his_o harken_v to_o any_o proposal_n of_o favour_n from_o god_n do_v suppose_v his_o apostasy_n and_o fall_n god_n design_v to_o show_v mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o fall_v man_n do_v suppose_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o way_n whereby_o the_o great_a creator_n must_v reveal_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o fall_v man_n may_v expect_v a_o recovery_n the_o reveal_n of_o these_o condition_n in_o such_o a_o way_n whereon_o a_o suspicious_a because_o guilty_a creature_n may_v firm_o rely_v do_v suppose_v so_o certain_a a_o record_v of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v least_o liable_a to_o any_o suspicion_n of_o imposture_n or_o deceit_n for_o although_o nothing_o else_o be_v in_o its_o self_n necessary_a from_o god_n to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o the_o bare_a reveal_n in_o a_o certain_a way_n the_o term_n on_o which_o he_o must_v expect_v it_o yet_o consider_v the_o unbounded_a nature_n of_o divine_a goodness_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o good_a of_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o mankind_n it_o stand_v to_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o such_o a_o revelation_n shall_v be_v so_o propound_v as_o may_v be_v with_o equal_a certainty_n convey_v to_o the_o community_n of_o mankind_n which_o can_v not_o with_o any_o such_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n be_v do_v by_o private_a and_o particular_a revelation_n which_o give_v satisfaction_n only_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o partaker_n of_o they_o as_o by_o a_o public_a record_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a revelation_n by_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v the_o world_n all_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a design_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o that_o he_o be_v depute_v to_o it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v to_o the_o high_a reason_n that_o where_o divine_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o certain_a require_v of_o assent_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v shall_v have_v a_o certain_a uniform_a conveyance_n to_o man_n mind_n rather_o than_o that_o perpetual_o new_a revelation_n shall_v be_v require_v for_o the_o make_v know_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v once_o record_v be_v not_o liable_a to_o so_o many_o imposture_n as_o the_o other_o way_n may_v have_v be_v under_o pretend_a revelation_n for_o than_o man_n be_v not_o put_v to_o a_o continual_a trial_n of_o every_o person_n pretend_v divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o divine_a authority_n but_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o concernment_n be_v already_o record_v and_o attest_v by_o all_o rational_a evidence_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n their_o mind_n therein_o rest_v satisfy_v without_o be_v under_o a_o continual_a hesitancy_n lest_o the_o revelation_n of_o one_o shall_v contradict_v another_o for_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o matter_n of_o divine_a 2._o revelation_n unrecord_v at_o all_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v discover_v in_o every_o age_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o such_o a_o multitude_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o croak_a enthusiast_n will_v be_v continual_o pretend_v commission_n from_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o continual_a distraction_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n give_v they_o whereby_o to_o difference_n the_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n from_o each_o other_o but_o now_o suppose_v god_n to_o inspire_v some_o particular_a person_n not_o only_o to_o reveal_v but_o to_o record_v divine_a truth_n than_o what_o ever_o evidence_n can_v be_v bring_v attest_v a_o divine_a revelation_n in_o they_o will_v likewise_o prove_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o those_o write_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o person_n employ_v by_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n shall_v make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o give_v we_o a_o rational_a account_n why_o the_o wise_a god_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v still_o unrecord_v but_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o person_n to_o record_v it_o who_o give_v abundant_a evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o act_v no_o private_a design_n but_o be_v peculiar_o employ_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o beside_o we_o find_v by_o our_o former_a discourse_n how_o liable_a the_o most_o certain_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o progress_n of_o time_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stand_a record_n though_o it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v by_o person_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o flood_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v at_o first_o spread_v over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o first_o plantation_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o soon_o for_o want_n of_o certain_a conveyance_n all_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v into_o the_o great_a idolatry_n which_o may_v be_v less_o wonder_v at_o have_v it_o be_v only_o in_o those_o part_n which_o be_v further_a remote_a from_o the_o seat_n of_o those_o grand_a transaction_n but_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o be_v even_o among_o those_o family_n who_o have_v the_o near_a residence_n to_o the_o place_n of_o they_o and_o among_o those_o person_n who_o be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o a_o lineal_a descent_n from_o the_o person_n main_o concern_v in_o they_o as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o family_n out_o of_o which_o abraham_n come_v who_o be_v himself_o the_o ten_o from_o noah_n yet_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o
serve_v other_o go_n how_o unlikely_a then_o be_v it_o that_o this_o tradition_n 2._o shall_v be_v afterward_o preserve_v entire_a when_o the_o people_n god_n have_v peculiar_o choose_v to_o himself_o be_v so_o mix_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o prone_a to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o and_o that_o even_o after_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o write_a law_n attest_v with_o the_o great_a miracle_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v then_o have_v they_o never_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o egypt_n by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o have_v no_o certain_a record_n leave_v to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o former_a age_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o much_o it_o stand_v to_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o so_o memorable_a thing_n shall_v be_v digest_v into_o sacred_a record_n we_o have_v as_o great_a certainty_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o record_n go_v under_o his_o name_n as_o we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o matter_n of_o 2._o fact_n do_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n from_o we_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o very_a distinct_a question_n to_o be_v think_v of_o concern_v a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o any_o person_n at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n of_o time_n from_o we_o and_o those_o be_v what_o evidence_n can_v be_v give_v that_o the_o matter_n record_v be_v of_o a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n and_o what_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v record_v by_o such_o person_n they_o who_o do_v not_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o question_n will_v soon_o run_v themselves_o into_o a_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n when_o they_o either_o seek_v to_o understand_v themselves_o or_o explain_v to_o other_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o step_n in_o order_n to_o which_o must_v be_v the_o prove_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n that_o such_o person_n be_v real_o existent_a and_o do_v either_o do_v or_o record_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o after_o this_o succeed_v the_o other_o to_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o person_n who_o record_v the_o thing_n be_v assist_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v but_o those_o record_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o at_o present_a we_o inquire_v after_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o record_n under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n be_v undoubted_o he_o and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o any_o to_o seek_v for_o further_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o than_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v capable_a of_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v i_o suppose_v we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o a_o demand_n and_o that_o on_o these_o account_n 1._o whoever_o yet_o undertake_v to_o bring_v matter_n of_o fact_n into_o mathematical_a demonstration_n or_o think_v he_o have_v ground_n to_o 1._o question_v the_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o prove_v in_o a_o mathematical_a way_n to_o he_o who_o will_v ever_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o archimedes_n be_v kill_v at_o syracuse_n by_o any_o of_o the_o demonstration_n he_o be_v then_o about_o or_o that_o euclid_n be_v the_o undoubted_a author_n of_o the_o geometry_n under_o his_o name_n or_o do_v man_n question_v these_o thing_n for_o want_n of_o such_o demonstration_n yet_o this_o be_v all_o we_o at_o present_a desire_n but_o the_o same_o liberty_n here_o which_o be_v use_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n 2._o i_o demand_v of_o the_o person_n who_o deny_v this_o moral_a certainty_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o assent_n whether_o he_o do_v question_v 2._o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v peremptory_o resolve_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v he_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o a_o voyage_n to_o anticyrae_n or_o to_o be_v sound_o purge_v with_o hellebore_n to_o free_v he_o from_o those_o cloudy_a humour_n that_o make_v he_o suspect_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o imposture_n but_o we_o can_v suppose_v any_o man_n so_o destitute_a of_o reason_n as_o â—o_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v then_o firm_o believe_v any_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v suppose_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o such_o a_o belief_n and_o then_o what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v to_o question_v the_o certainty_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v as_o great_a evidence_n as_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n have_v which_o he_o most_o firm_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v from_o he_o 3._o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o most_o concern_v and_o weighty_a 3._o action_n of_o man_n life_n be_v build_v on_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o this_o moral_a certainty_n yet_o man_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o rely_v upon_o as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o all_o title_n to_o estate_n derive_v from_o ancestor_n either_o by_o donation_n or_o purchase_n in_o all_o trade_n which_o go_v upon_o the_o moral_a certainty_n that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n as_o the_o indies_n or_o france_n or_o spain_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o journeying_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n thither_o for_o these_o we_o have_v but_o this_o moral_a certainty_n for_o the_o contrary_a to_o both_o these_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o affirmative_n be_v indemonstrable_a in_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v poison_v by_o every_o bit_n of_o meat_n or_o drop_n of_o drink_n do_v we_o therefore_o continual_o doubt_v whether_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o no_o chief_o this_o be_v see_v in_o all_o natural_a affection_n and_o piety_n in_o child_n towards_o parent_n which_o undoubted_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o can_v be_v witness_n of_o themselves_o viz._n their_o come_n out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o do_v any_o one_o think_v this_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o question_v his_o mother_n because_o the_o contrary_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o short_a then_o either_o we_o must_v destroy_v all_o historical_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v nothing_o though_o never_o so_o much_o attest_v but_o what_o we_o see_v ourselves_o or_o else_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o moral_a certainty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o undoubted_a assent_n not_o such_o a_o one_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la but_o such_o a_o one_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dubium_fw-la i._n e._n a_o assent_n undoubted_a though_o not_o infallible_a by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o little_a reason_n the_o atheist_n on_o one_o side_n can_v have_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o history_n of_o it_o and_o what_o little_a ground_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v to_o make_v a_o pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n as_o to_o the_o proposal_n of_o such_o thing_n where_o moral_a certainty_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o fâ—ct_n which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n 4._o viz._n that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v undoubted_o he_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o twofold_a argument_n 1._o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o person_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2._o the_o settle_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n upon_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n 1._o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o person_n most_o capable_a of_o judge_v in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n i_o know_v nothing_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a and_o inquisitive_a mind_n can_v possible_o desire_v in_o order_n to_o satisfaction_n concern_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n beyond_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o such_o person_n who_o have_v a_o great_a capacity_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o we_o can_v have_v and_o those_o be_v all_o such_o person_n who_o have_v live_v near_a those_o time_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o have_v best_a understand_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v can_v we_o possible_o conceive_v that_o among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o exceed_o prone_a to_o transgress_v the_o law_n
mere_a câ—nto_n a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o the_o christian_a platonic_a and_o egyptian_a doctrine_n together_o so_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o maintain_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a learning_n from_o any_o thing_n now_o extant_a of_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v so_o honourable_o speak_v of_o in_o sacred_a writ_n and_o seem_v in_o it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n for_o which_o we_o have_v this_o observable_a testimony_n that_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o commendation_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o this_o character_n that_o it_o exceed_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o 31._o east_n country_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o easy_a to_o argue_v that_o certain_o their_o learning_n must_v be_v account_v the_o great_a at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v infer_v that_o solomon_n be_v wise_a than_o all_o man_n because_o his_o wisdom_n excel_v they_o unless_o we_o suppose_v their_o wisdom_n to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n although_o in_o that_o time_n homer_n be_v suppose_v to_o flourish_v be_v not_o think_v worthy_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o then_o as_o from_o a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n ancient_o be_v no_o trivial_a pedantry_n nor_o mere_a superstitious_a and_o magical_a rite_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o solid_a and_o substantial_a or_o it_o have_v not_o be_v worth_a triumph_v over_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n it_o be_v true_a of_o that_o what_o lipsius_n faith_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n quicquid_fw-la dignum_fw-la vinci_fw-la videbatur_fw-la vicit_fw-la cetera_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la quam_fw-la 3._o contempsit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o great_a worth_n that_o it_o be_v over-toped_a and_o conquer_v by_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o just_a the_o repute_n of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a 4._o learning_n be_v from_o testimony_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o when_o we_o conâ—ider_v the_o great_a advantage_n the_o egyptian_n have_v for_o promote_a of_o learning_n among_o they_o two_o way_n man_n come_v to_o knowledge_n either_o by_o tradition_n from_o other_o or_o by_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o what_o the_o egyptian_n have_v the_o first_o way_n will_v be_v speak_v to_o afterward_o we_o now_o consider_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o all_o knowledge_n arise_v from_o observation_n must_v be_v either_o of_o those_o science_n which_o immediate_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n life_n or_o such_o who_o end_n be_v to_o improve_v man_n rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n the_o former_a necessity_n will_v put_v man_n upon_o the_o find_v 1._o out_o the_o latter_a require_v secessum_fw-la &_o otia_fw-la freedom_n from_o other_o employment_n a_o mind_n addict_v to_o they_o and_o industry_n in_o the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o a_o care_n to_o preserve_v their_o invention_n in_o they_o the_o study_n of_o geometry_n among_o the_o egyptian_n owe_v its_o original_n to_o necessity_n for_o the_o river_n nile_n be_v swell_v with_o the_o shower_n fall_v in_o aethiopia_n and_o thence_o annual_o overflow_a the_o country_n of_o egypt_n and_o by_o its_o violence_n overturning_a all_o the_o mark_n they_o have_v to_o distinguish_v their_o land_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o upon_o every_o abatement_n of_o the_o flood_n to_o survey_v their_o land_n to_o find_v out_o every_o one_o his_o own_o by_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o ground_n upon_o the_o survey_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o more_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o that_o study_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o some_o exactness_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o such_o necessary_a constant_a and_o perpetual_a use_n thence_o we_o find_v the_o invention_n of_o geometry_n particular_o attribute_v by_o herodotus_n diodorus_n strabo_n and_o 34._o other_o to_o the_o egyptian_n this_o skill_n of_o they_o they_o after_o improve_v into_o a_o great_a benefit_n viz_o the_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o nile_n into_o those_o place_n where_o it_o have_v not_o overflow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o to_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o a_o ensue_a plenty_n which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o artificial_a cut_n of_o several_a channel_n for_o that_o end_n wherein_o say_v strabo_n the_o egyptian_n art_n and_o industry_n outgo_v nature_n its_o self_n by_o this_o likewise_o they_o observe_v the_o height_n of_o the_o overflow_n of_o the_o river_n whereby_o they_o know_v what_o harvest_n to_o expect_v the_o follow_a year_n which_o they_o do_v by_o a_o well_o near_a memphis_n from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o wall_n of_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o several_a cubit_n which_o they_o observe_v and_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v provide_v themselves_o according_o we_o see_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v even_o from_o profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v skill_v in_o geometry_n and_o the_o knowledge_n relate_v thereto_o and_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o all_o other_o knowledge_n who_o 5._o end_n be_v contemplation_n the_o very_a constitution_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n do_v much_o conduce_v thereto_o for_o thereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o person_n free_v srom_o all_o other_o employment_n who_o may_v devote_v themselves_o to_o a_o sedulous_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o egyptian_a priest_n who_o by_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n of_o the_o egyptian_a superstition_n be_v free_v from_o that_o burdensome_a service_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v continual_o employ_v about_o and_o so_o they_o enjoy_v not_o only_o a_o easy_a but_o a_o very_a honourable_a employment_n for_o they_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n esteem_v and_o authority_n among_o the_o egyptian_n of_o which_o rank_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v all_o be_v account_v who_o be_v not_o soldier_n husbandman_n or_o artificer_n for_o strabo_n 17._o mention_n no_o nobility_n at_o all_o in_o egypt_n distinct_a from_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o divide_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n into_o soldier_n husbandman_n and_o priest_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o other_o two_o be_v employ_v about_o matter_n of_o war_n and_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o peace_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n mind_v the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o astronomy_n and_o converse_v most_o with_o their_o king_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o their_o king_n be_v study_v in_o their_o art_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o they_o spend_v most_o of_o their_o life_n agreeable_o to_o this_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v often_o priest_n and_o add_v out_o osir._n of_o hecataeus_n that_o the_o king_n use_v to_o drink_v wine_n by_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v priest_n for_o as_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v always_o choose_v either_o out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o priest_n or_o soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o two_o order_n be_v of_o the_o great_a honour_n the_o one_o for_o valour_n and_o the_o other_o for_o wisdom_n and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o soldier_n he_o be_v present_o enter_v among_o the_o priest_n to_o learn_v their_o mystical_a science_n diodorus_n indeed_o seem_v to_o â—_o reckon_v some_o great_a person_n after_o the_o priest_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o soldiery_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o any_o other_o than_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o other_o two_o profession_n i_o must_v say_v as_o causabon_n do_v in_o another_o case_n of_o diodorus_n sanè_fw-la strabonis_n 17._o anctoritas_fw-la mult_fw-la be_v siculis_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o praevalet_fw-la diodorus_n his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v with_o strabo_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o potiphera_n who_o daughter_n joseph_n marry_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o render_v 45._o the_o priest_n other_o the_o prince_n of_o on_o but_o these_o two_o we_o see_v be_v very_o consistent_a their_o priest_n be_v their_o great_a prince_n and_o heliopolis_n or_o on_o of_o which_o potipherah_n be_v prince_n or_o priest_n be_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o university_n of_o the_o priest_n
they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o statute_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o what_o abarbinel_n and_o other_o say_v must_v certain_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o moral_a as_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v say_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o god_n say_v they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o 7._o lord_n of_o host_n do_v these_o thing_n import_v no_o more_o than_o mere_a decide_v the_o case_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o whatever_o god_n intention_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v we_o find_v not_o much_o in_o scripture_n of_o what_o they_o do_v for_o the_o promote_a the_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o hear_v that_o society_n institute_v for_o good_a and_o pious_a end_n shall_v degenerate_v from_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v with_o the_o levite_n who_o find_v the_o most_o of_o their_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o come_v in_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a case_n may_v grow_v more_o negligent_a of_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o bring_v no_o secular_a emolument_fw-fr to_o they_o and_o thence_o we_o read_v not_o of_o these_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v society_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a in_o struction_n till_o 3_o about_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n and_o many_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o about_o his_o time_n the_o priesthood_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a degeneracy_n and_o man_n thereby_o estrange_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v almost_o a_o necessity_n then_o of_o restore_v some_o society_n 1._o who_o may_v have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o resort_n which_o the_o people_n have_v to_o the_o high_a place_n for_o sacrifice_v during_o the_o captivity_n or_o uncertain_a abode_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n after_o the_o desolation_n of_o shiloh_n now_o the_o people_n resort_v to_o these_o place_n to_o perform_v their_o solemnity_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n shall_v be_v there_o resident_a to_o bless_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o 13._o instruct_v the_o people_n two_o of_o these_o place_n with_o these_o society_n in_o they_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o mention_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 5_o 10_o which_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o ramah_n although_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n so_o render_v it_o for_o samuel_n have_v his_o own_o residence_n in_o ramah_n whither_o saul_n go_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 18_o 19_o but_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v samuel_n send_v saul_n on_o a_o journey_n from_o he_o beyond_o bethel_n and_o the_o plain_a of_o tabor_n and_o there_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o company_n of_o prophet_n upon_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5_o some_o think_v it_o be_v call_v the_o hill_n of_o god_n because_o of_o its_o height_n as_o the_o cedar_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n for_o the_o high_a so_o tirinus_n understand_v it_o but_o menochius_fw-la far_o more_o probable_o quia_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la erat_fw-la caetus_fw-la &_o veluti_fw-la schola_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v it_o ad_fw-la collem_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la arca_fw-la domini_fw-la r._n solomon_n make_v this_o hill_n to_o be_v 1._o kirjath-jearim_a and_o therefore_o call_v the_o hill_n of_o god_n because_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n in_o the_o hill_n but_o lyra_n think_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o before_o this_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v remove_v from_o kirjath-jearim_a to_o mizpah_n but_o abulensis_n more_o probable_o conceive_v it_o be_v never_o remove_v thither_o and_o withal_o think_v this_o hill_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o gibea_n of_o benjamin_n where_o saul_n inhabit_v and_o thence_o the_o l._n wonder_n be_v the_o great_a to_o see_v he_o prophecy_n among_o those_o who_o have_v know_v his_o former_a life_n and_o education_n the_o other_o place_n be_v naioth_n in_o ramah_n where_o be_v a_o high_a place_n whither_o 20._o the_o people_n come_v to_o sacrifice_v this_o ramah_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o samuel_n nativity_n call_v ramathaim_n sophim_n 1._o which_o the_o syriack_n version_n render_v collis_fw-la specularum_fw-la some_o who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o improve_v every_o thing_n for_o their_o purpose_n will_v think_v it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o young_a student_n there_o so_o heinsius_n conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v understand_v numb_a 23._o 14._o the_o place_n of_o 2._o watchman_n from_o which_o word_n say_v he_o without_o doubt_n the_o greek_n derive_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v wont_n in_o such_o high_a place_n to_o observe_v the_o course_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o such_o frivolous_a conjecture_n it_o seem_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o this_o ramah_n which_o the_o septuagint_n by_o a_o light_a mutation_n of_o the_o initial_a letter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o arimathaea_n the_o town_n of_o joseph_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o place_n where_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v with_o great_a conveniency_n for_o a_o place_n of_o education_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o town_n vatablus_n conceive_v it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o field_n of_o ramah_n and_o the_o word_n naioth_n say_v pet._n martyr_n proper_o signify_v pasture_n and_o some_o remote_a place_n quae_fw-la fere_n sunt_fw-la studiis_fw-la aptissima_fw-la the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v naioth_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o college_n or_o school_n of_o prophetical_a education_n over_o this_o college_n samuel_n himself_o be_v precedent_n as_o most_o understand_v that_o place_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o company_n of_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o samuel_n stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o jonathan_n render_v it_o &_o semuelem_fw-la stantem_fw-la docentem_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la to_o which_o we_o may_v well_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o philo_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o precedent_n go_v before_o and_o teach_v the_o rest_n increase_v in_o goodness_n and_o improve_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v so_o good_a and_o useful_a a_o institution_n shall_v present_o degenerate_v or_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o channel_n 4._o and_o therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o most_o note_a prophet_n to_o the_o time_n of_o david_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o these_o college_n such_o as_o beside_o samuel_n be_v hâ—lcana_n gad_n nathan_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n and_o that_o they_o select_v out_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o hopeful_a of_o the_o young_a levite_n and_o here_o educate_v they_o together_o with_o the_o nazarite_n which_o come_v out_o of_o other_o tribe_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o all_o the_o most_o note_a high_a place_n whether_o they_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v there_o be_v such_o school_n erect_v after_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o thence_o we_o read_v of_o such_o multitude_n of_o the_o prophet_n together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o for_o when_o jezabel_n cut_v off_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n obadiaâ—_n take_v a_o hundred_o and_o hide_v they_o in_o cave_n certain_o their_o number_n be_v very_o great_a when_o a_o hundred_o may_v be_v save_v without_o miss_v the_o chief_a place_n where_o they_o reside_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v bethel_n 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o and_o jericho_n which_o be_v a_o large_a college_n for_o therein_o we_o read_v of_o fifty_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n stand_v together_o out_o of_o their_o number_n 2_o king_n 2._o 5_o 7_o 15._o and_o gilgal_n which_o have_v be_v a_o place_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n there_o we_o find_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n sit_v before_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 38._o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o the_o defection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v preserve_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o several_a school_n and_o place_n of_o habitation_n which_o have_v sufficient_a foundation_n in_o that_o place_n 2_o king_n 4._o 23._o where_o the_o shunamite_n husband_n ask_v she_o wherefore_o she_o will_v go_v to_o the_o man_n of_o
put_v too_o great_a a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o boundless_a 9_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o sometime_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o god_n send_v the_o prophet_n upon_o extraordinary_a message_n and_o then_o furnish_v they_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a commission_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o testimonial_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o beside_o these_o god_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o leiger-prophet_n among_o his_o people_n such_o be_v the_o most_o of_o those_o who_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n such_o in_o david_n time_n we_o may_v conceive_v gad_n and_o nathan_n and_o afterward_o we_o read_v of_o many_o other_o prophet_n and_o seer_n among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o people_n make_v their_o resort_n now_o these_o in_o probability_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o prophetic_a school_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v but_o in_o a_o more_o fix_v and_o settle_a way_n then_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a prophet_n who_o god_n do_v call_v out_o on_o some_o more_o signal_n occasion_n such_o as_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v we_o have_v a_o clear_a foundation_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n of_o prophet_n in_o those_o word_n of_o amos_n to_o amaziah_n amos_n 7._o 14_o 15._o i_o be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o prophet_n son_n but_o i_o be_v a_o herdman_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o sycamore_n fruit_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o stock_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o go_v prophecy_n to_o my_o people_n israel_n some_o understand_v the_o first_o word_n i_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o prophet_n as_o jeremiah_n be_v not_o design_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o it_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v by_o his_o not_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o mean_v he_o be_v none_o of_o those_o resident_a prophet_n in_o the_o college_n or_o school_n of_o they_o not_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v lead_v a_o prophetic_a life_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o converse_n with_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v i_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n i._n e._n not_o bring_v up_o in_o discipleship_n under_o those_o prophet_n and_o thereby_o train_v up_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prophetic_a function_n non_fw-la didici_fw-la inter_fw-la discipulos_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la as_o pelican_n render_v it_o nec_fw-la institutione_n qua_fw-la silij_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la donum_fw-la prâ—phetiae_n à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la praeparabantur_fw-la say_v estius_n non_fw-fr à _fw-fr pvero_fw-la educatus_fw-la in_o schol_n be_v propheticis_fw-la so_o calvin_n and_o most_o other_o modern_a interpreter_n understand_v it_o as_o well_o as_o abarbinel_n and_o the_o jewish_a writer_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o take_v such_o as_o have_v be_v train_v up_o and_o educate_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n although_o god_n do_v not_o tie_v up_o hmself_n to_o this_o method_n but_o sometime_o call_v one_o from_o the_o court_n as_o he_o do_v isaiah_n sometime_o one_o from_o the_o herd_n as_o here_o he_o do_v amos_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v prophecy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v then_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o stand_a college_n of_o prophet_n among_o the_o israelite_n who_o shine_v as_o fix_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o have_v a_o more_o planetary_a motion_n and_o withal_o a_o more_o lively_a and_o resplendent_a illumination_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o prophetic_a light_n and_o further_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v not_o ordinary_o seize_v on_o any_o but_o such_o who_o institution_n be_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n by_o the_o great_a admiration_n which_o be_v cause_v among_o the_o people_n at_o saul_n so_o sudden_a prophesy_v 24._o that_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v not_o give_v the_o least_o foundation_n for_o a_o adage_n for_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n unless_o the_o most_o common_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o order_n to_o it_o thus_o i_o suppose_v we_o have_v full_o clear_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o the_o ordinary_a prophet_n who_o chief_a office_n be_v instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o prove_v their_o commission_n by_o miracle_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n by_o moses_n and_o these_o be_v bring_v up_o ordinary_o to_o that_o end_n among_o they_o so_o that_o all_o prejudices_fw-la be_v sufficient_o remove_v from_o their_o person_n without_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a power_n as_o that_o of_o miracle_n chap._n v._o the_o trial_n of_o prophetical_a doctrine_n rule_n of_o try_v prophet_n establish_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o punishment_n of_o pretender_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o false_a prophet_n the_o case_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o bethel_n discuss_v the_o trial_n of_o false_a prophet_n belong_v to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n the_o particular_a rule_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n be_v judge_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o prophet_n not_o foretel_v future_a contingency_n but_o have_v immediate_a divine_a revelation_n several_a principle_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o that_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o natural_a light_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o divine_a revelation_n several_a ground_n for_o divine_a revelation_n from_o natural_a light_n 2._o what_o ever_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n can_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o no_o divine_a revelation_n do_v contradict_v a_o divine_a positive_a law_n without_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o god_n intention_n to_o repeal_v that_o law_n 4._o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o intention_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o prophetical_a office_n a_o kind_n of_o chancery_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o those_o prophet_n who_o main_a office_n be_v instruction_n of_o the_o people_n or_o mere_o foretell_v future_a 1_o event_n need_v not_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o mirale_n be_v because_o they_o have_v certain_a rule_n of_o trial_n by_o their_o law_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o false_a prophet_n from_o the_o true_a so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o it_o be_v their_o own_o oscitancy_n and_o inadvertency_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o god_n in_o that_o law_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n undoubted_o divine_a have_v establish_v a_o court_n of_o trial_n for_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o give_v such_o certain_a rule_n of_o procedure_v in_o it_o that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o be_v deceive_v unless_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o certain_a way_n of_o trial_n among_o they_o because_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v expect_v but_o in_o a_o nation_n where_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n be_v so_o common_a there_o will_v be_v very_o many_o pretender_n to_o it_o who_o may_v much_o endanger_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a way_n to_o find_v they_o out_o and_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o deter_v man_n either_o from_o counterfeit_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n or_o from_o harken_v to_o such_o as_o do_v god_n appoint_v a_o severe_a punishment_n for_o every_o such_o pretender_n viz._n upon_o legal_a conviction_n that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n deut._n 18._o 20._o but_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v or_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n shall_v sure_o die_v the_o jew_n general_o understand_v this_o of_o strangle_v as_o they_o do_v always_o in_o the_o law_n when_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o death_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therein_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o seducer_n be_v distinguish_v each_o from_o other_o that_o a_o mere_a seducer_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n under_o sufficient_a testimony_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 10._o but_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v there_o say_v in_o general_a only_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n vâ—ssium_n deut._n 13._o 1_o 5._o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v that_o the_o seducer_n seek_v by_o cunning_a persuasion_n and_o plausible_a argument_n to_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n always_o pretend_v divine_a revelation_n for_o what_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o whether_o he_o give_v out_o that_o he_o have_v that_o revelation_n
writer_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o viz._n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o gradus_fw-la mosaicus_n the_o external_a voice_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o degree_n the_o prophet_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o his_o present_a revelation_n extend_v and_o therefore_o aquinas_n determine_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v instrumenta_fw-la deficientia_fw-la respectu_fw-la principalis_fw-la agentis_fw-la i._n e._n that_o in_o prophetical_a 3._o illumination_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o artificer_n which_o bear_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o workman_n and_o therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v move_v sometime_o only_o to_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n represent_v which_o they_o call_v instinctus_fw-la divinus_fw-la of_o which_o they_o say_v a_o prophet_n may_v have_v no_o certainty_n whether_o it_o come_v from_o god_n or_o no_o sometime_o it_o be_v move_v so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v certain_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n this_o they_o call_v lumen_fw-la propheticum_fw-la sometime_o a_o prophet_n may_v be_v move_v to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o full_o understand_v so_o it_o be_v with_o most_o of_o the_o true_a psophet_n but_o sometime_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o caiaphas_n and_o probable_a in_o balaam_n sometime_o a_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o one_o without_o any_o possibility_n of_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o imaginary_a species_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o nebnchadnezzar_n dream_n and_o to_o another_o may_v be_v give_v the_o true_a judgement_n of_o those_o motion_n of_o fancy_n without_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o they_o as_o in_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n now_o in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o different_a impression_n of_o this_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v reveal_v can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o they_o do_v extend_v god_n do_v not_o always_o reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o internal_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o often_o only_a the_o method_n and_o 〈◊〉_d series_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o school_n into_o prophetia_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la prophetia_fw-la praescientiae_fw-la and_o prophetia_fw-la comminationis_fw-la which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o matth._n 1._o where_o they_o be_v thus_o explain_v the_o prophecy_n of_o predestination_n be_v when_o the_o event_n depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n will_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o we_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o prophecy_n of_o prescience_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o commination_n only_o denote_v god_n denunciation_n of_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o a_o people_n but_o aquinas_n do_v better_a reduce_v the_o two_o former_a to_o one_o and_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o different_a way_n whereby_o god_n know_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v either_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o so_o they_o note_v the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o mutual_a respect_n and_o dependency_n they_o have_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o this_o refer_v to_o god_n administration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o positive_a determination_n of_o they_o and_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v unalterable_a but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o be_v not_o but_o god_n may_v alter_v those_o respect_n of_o thing_n when_o he_o please_v now_o though_o this_o different_a manner_n of_o knowledge_n can_v never_o be_v conceive_v separate_a from_o one_o another_o in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n yet_o in_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v disjoin_v from_o each_o other_o because_o god_n do_v not_o always_o reveal_v thing_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o prophet_n for_o no_o free_a agent_n do_v always_o act_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o prophetical_a revelation_n be_v sometime_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n internal_a decree_n and_o then_o they_o always_o take_v effect_n and_o sometime_o only_a the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o alteration_n and_o the_o prophecy_n nevertheless_o be_v true_a because_o than_o it_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o series_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o the_o event_n will_v follow_v if_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o interpose_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v we_o come_v to_o particular_a resolution_n which_o must_v arise_v from_o the_o evidence_n that_o may_v be_v give_v when_o prophetical_a prediction_n do_v express_v god_n internal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o when_o only_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o these_o latter_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o event_n may_v not_o answer_v prediction_n and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n viz._n to_o find_v out_o the_o exact_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o till_o the_o event_n have_v make_v it_o apparent_a which_o come_v from_o god_n unalterable_a purpose_n and_o which_o not_o but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n little_o speak_v to_o either_o by_o jewish_a or_o christian_a writer_n yet_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o clear_a note_n of_o distinction_n discover_v between_o they_o even_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la which_o may_v sufficient_o clear_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o the_o prophet_n truth_n though_o the_o event_n be_v not_o always_o correspondent_a to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prediction_n i_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o evidence_n that_o may_v be_v give_v when_o 5._o prediction_n do_v flow_v from_o internal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n every_o prediction_n confirm_v by_o a_o present_a miracle_n do_v not_o express_v mere_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n but_o the_o determination_n of_o 1._o god_n will_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n in_o nature_n shall_v be_v alter_v to_o express_v the_o dependence_n of_o thing_n on_o each_o other_o for_o herein_o a_o miracle_n will_v rather_o ten_o d_o to_o weaken_v then_o strengthen_v faith_n because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n will_v be_v to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n as_o to_o event_n follow_v upon_o their_o cause_n but_o now_o the_o medium_n use_v for_o that_o end_n seem_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o god_n can_v alter_v the_o series_n of_o cause_n when_o he_o please_v himself_o by_o work_v miracle_n and_o therein_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o a_o miracle_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a incongruous_a argument_n in_o this_o because_o its_o self_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o may_v be_v which_o it_o come_v to_o prove_v shall_v not_o be_v but_o when_o prophet_n come_v to_o declare_v the_o internal_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v future_a contingency_n no_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v then_o the_o work_n of_o a_o present_a miracle_n for_o this_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n that_o however_o unlikely_a the_o event_n may_v be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v foretell_v yet_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a god_n will_v send_v such_o a_o messenger_n to_o declare_v a_o falsehood_n who_o he_o entrust_v so_o great_a a_o power_n with_o as_o that_o of_o work_a miracle_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o that_o remarkable_a prophecy_n concern_v josias_n by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n at_o bethel_n 260_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o long_o after_o god_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o sign_n which_o 3._o be_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o wither_a of_o jeroboam_n hand_n we_o can_v therefore_o in_o reason_n think_v that_o god_n will_v set_v so_o clear_a a_o seal_n to_o any_o deed_n which_o he_o do_v intend_v himself_o to_o cancel_v afterward_o prediction_n express_v god_n inward_a purpose_n when_o the_o thing_n foretell_v do_v exceed_v all_o probability_n of_o second_o cause_n in_o which_o 2._o case_n those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n seem_v very_o harsh_a credo_fw-la quia_fw-la
from_o he_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a obligation_n first_o then_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v 2._o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v therefore_o command_v because_o they_o be_v intrinsical_o good_a as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v therefore_o only_o good_a because_o god_n command_v they_o i._n e._n thing_n mere_o positive_a who_o worth_n and_o value_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o intrinsic_a weight_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o external_a impress_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o now_o it_o be_v no_o question_n on_o either_o hand_n whether_o god_n may_v require_v these_o thing_n or_o no_o nor_o whether_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o require_v they_o but_o whither_o when_o once_o require_v the_o obligation_n to_o they_o can_v never_o cease_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o suppose_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v viz._n circumcision_n distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n custom_n of_o sacrifice_a and_o such_o like_a and_o whatever_o other_o law_n respect_v they_o as_o a_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a commonwealth_n all_o these_o we_o say_v be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o carry_v a_o immutable_a obligation_n along_o with_o they_o and_o that_o on_o these_o account_n first_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o primary_o require_v for_o 1._o themselves_o but_o in_o order_n to_o some_o further_a end_n thing_n that_o be_v require_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n carry_v a_o indispensable_a obligation_n in_o they_o to_o their_o performance_n but_o where_o thing_n be_v command_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o the_o legislator_n do_v express_v some_o particular_a ground_n of_o require_v they_o there_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o legislator_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o which_o purpose_n maimonides_n excellent_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o worship_n among_o 32._o the_o jew_n as_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v secundum_fw-la intentionem_fw-la secundam_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n secondary_a intention_n and_o design_n but_o prayer_n invocation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v near_a god_n primary_n intention_n now_o say_v he_o for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v no_o further_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o as_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v acceptable_a in_o any_o person_n time_n or_o place_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o prophet_n often_o reprove_v man_n for_o their_o too_o great_a sedulity_n in_o bring_v oblation_n and_o inculcate_v this_o to_o they_o that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v these_o as_o the_o principal_a instance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o need_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n isa._n 1._o 11._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o especial_o jerem._n 7._o 22_o 23._o for_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n but_o this_o thing_n i_o command_v they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n of_o which_o word_n maimonides_n say_v scrupulum_fw-la moverunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quos_fw-la mihi_fw-la videre_fw-la aut_fw-la audire_fw-la contigit_fw-la for_o say_v they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o commandthem_n concern_v sacrifice_n when_o great_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v about_o they_o but_o maimonides_n well_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n thus_o that_o god_n primary_n intention_n and_o that_o which_o he_o chief_o look_v at_o be_v obedience_n but_o god_n intention_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o be_v obedience_n this_o then_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v absolute_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o as_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o see_v all_o the_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v convey_v into_o they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v moral_o good_a which_o be_v obedience_n and_o god_n do_v never_o regard_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o law_n any_o further_a than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o those_o other_o moral_a duty_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n many_o understand_v that_o difficult_a place_n ezek._n 20._o 25._o and_o i_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a i._n e._n say_v they_o comparative_o with_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o good_a to_o which_o purpose_n they_o give_v this_o rule_n aliquid_fw-la negatur_fw-la inesse_fw-la alicui_fw-la quod_fw-la alterius_fw-la comparatione_fw-la existimatur_fw-la exiguum_fw-la but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v suggest_v and_o other_o explain_v further_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v not_o good_a be_v mean_v the_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a imposition_n of_o those_o enemy_n god_n for_o their_o sin_n do_v deliver_v they_o over_o to_o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o which_o be_v frequent_o the_o sense_n of_o good_a in_o scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o ceremonial_a precept_n do_v not_o in_o themselves_o imply_v a_o immutable_a obligation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o command_v for_o themselves_o but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o further_a end_n because_o god_n have_v frequent_o dispense_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a precept_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a force_n if_o the_o end_n of_o they_o 2._o can_v be_v attain_v without_o they_o thus_o the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n sleep_v during_o the_o israelite_n travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o david_n eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n think_v to_o evade_v this_o by_o distinguish_v 33._o between_o the_o bread_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a offering_n mention_v levit._n 7._o 13._o and_o the_o proper_a shewbread_n now_o they_o say_v david_n eat_v only_o of_o the_o first_o and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o but_o this_o be_v glossa_fw-la aurelianensis_fw-la which_o overthrow_v the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o priest_n give_v he_o holy_a bread_n be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o there_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shewbread_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 6._o a_o like_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n without_o reproof_n be_v common_o suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o jericho_n viz._n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o that_o anomalous_a passeover_n observe_v by_o hezekiah_n which_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o observe_v as_o the_o second_o passeover_n provide_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n by_o those_o who_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o first_o for_o their_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o legal_a passeover_n only_o because_o the_o fourteen_o 11._o of_o nisan_fw-la be_v pass_v before_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v lest_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v none_o at_o all_o that_o year_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o hezekiah_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o 17._o the_o ruler_n do_v make_v a_o intercalation_n that_o year_n of_o a_o whole_a month_n and_o so_o nisan_fw-la be_v reckon_v for_o the_o second_o adar_n and_o jiar_a for_o nisan_fw-la from_o whence_o they_o say_v that_o hezekiah_n do_v intercalate_n nisan_fw-la in_o nisan_fw-la that_o be_v add_v another_o nisan_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o first_o but_o where_o do_v we_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n permit_v in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o celebrate_n the_o first_o passeover_n the_o 14_o of_o the_o second_o month_n but_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o second_o passeover_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o legal_a sanctification_n both_o in_o priest_n and_o people_n yet_o we_o find_v
great_a irregularity_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v 18._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o hezekiah_n prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v every_o one_o so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n himself_o do_v dispense_v with_o the_o strict_a ceremonial_a precept_n 20._o of_o the_o law_n where_o man_n do_v look_v after_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n god_n require_v from_o they_o nay_o god_n himself_o have_v express_o declare_v his_o own_o will_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n where_o it_o comee_n to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o internal_a goodness_n in_o they_o when_o he_o say_v he_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burnt-offering_n thus_o 6._o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n however_o positive_a it_o be_v do_v yield_v as_o to_o its_o obligation_n when_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v moral_a stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o suppose_v a_o open_a violation_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hang_n up_o of_o saul_n son_n a_o long_a time_n together_o direct_o contrary_a to_o deut._n 21._o 23._o which_o they_o conceive_v 10._o to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o 16._o of_o nisan_fw-la to_o the_o 17._o of_o marchesvan_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o our_o march_n to_o september_n whereas_o the_o law_n say_v express_o that_o the_o body_n of_o one_o that_o be_v hang_v shall_v not_o remain_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a bury_v he_o that_o day_n one_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n as_o g._n vorstius_n tell_v we_o be_v so_o trouble_v at_o this_o that_o he_o 13._o wish_v that_o place_n in_o samuel_n expunge_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o oracle_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o only_o by_o a_o general_a permission_n we_o see_v it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o upon_o that_o the_o gibeonite_n famine_n be_v remove_v and_o god_n be_v entreat_v for_o the_o land_n thus_o we_o have_v now_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o immutable_a and_o indispensable_a obligation_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o second_o it_o be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o 4._o god_n to_o repeal_v such_o a_o law_n when_o once_o establish_v the_o main_a argument_n of_o that_o learned_a r._n abravanel_n whereby_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v fetch_v from_o 13._o hence_o that_o this_o law_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o suitableness_n of_o thing_n he_o appoint_v to_o the_o end_n he_o appoint_v they_o for_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v bread_n to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o man_n body_n now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v why_o god_n have_v appoint_v bread_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o man_n no_o more_o say_v he_o be_v we_o to_o inquire_v why_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o law_n rather_o than_o another_o for_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n though_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o reason_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o he_o more_o large_o deduce_v to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o his_o argument_n hold_v good_a for_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n positive_a precept_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v their_o obligation_n to_o continue_v but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o every_o positive_a precept_n must_v always_o continue_v to_o oblige_v and_o thus_o far_o his_o similitude_n will_v hold_v good_a that_o whatever_o god_n do_v command_v we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o bread_n to_o our_o body_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v always_o hold_v to_o the_o same_o positive_a precept_n any_o more_o than_o our_o body_n to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o food_n nay_o as_o in_o our_o body_n we_o find_v some_o kind_n of_o food_n always_o necessary_a but_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o to_o alter_v according_a to_o age_n health_n and_o constitution_n so_o we_o say_v some_o kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v always_o necessary_a but_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o temper_v it_o according_a to_o the_o age_n and_o growth_n of_o his_o people_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o as_o with_o milk_n in_o their_o nonage_n with_o a_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o train_v they_o up_o by_o degree_n under_o the_o nursery_n of_o the_o prophet_n till_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o age_n and_o then_o god_n feed_v it_o with_o the_o strong_a meat_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o will_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o therein_o be_v abundant_o see_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o variegated_a wisdom_n that_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o excellent_a and_o proportionable_a way_n to_o his_o people_n capacity_n to_o prepare_v they_o gradual_o for_o that_o full_a and_o complete_a revelation_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n in_o the_o world_n for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o fair_a resemblance_n and_o portraiture_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o will_n upon_o his_o word_n if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o have_v its_o ground_n work_v lay_v upon_o man_n first_o apostasy_n in_o the_o promise_n make_v gen._n 3._o 15._o whereon_o some_o further_a line_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o it_o have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v shadow_v out_o the_o most_o in_o the_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o be_v never_o fill_v up_o to_o the_o life_n nor_o have_v its_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n if_o then_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n why_o not_o to_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o adam_n or_o the_o patriarch_n or_o especial_o to_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o noah_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o mankind_n after_o the_o flood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o superadd_a ritual_n and_o ceremonial_n to_o moral_n and_o natural_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o take_v down_o the_o scaffold_n of_o ceremony_n when_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a height_n be_v there_o not_o more_o reason_n that_o ritual_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o substantial_o then_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v superinduce_v to_o moral_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v plead_v by_o the_o jew_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o 5._o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n then_o to_o any_o former_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a perfection_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o this_o revelation_n above_o other_o and_o that_o god_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o do_v express_v that_o he_o will_v never_o alter_v it_o but_o both_o these_o be_v manifest_o defective_a and_o insufficient_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o first_o what_o evidence_n be_v there_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n contain_v so_o great_a perfection_n in_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v any_o addition_n make_v to_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o it_o be_v grant_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o positive_a precept_n for_o this_o we_o never_o contend_v 10._o for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o but_o the_o ritual_a law_n be_v that_o we_o meddle_v with_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o little_o befriend_v by_o reason_n as_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o what_o god_n can_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n let_v any_o indifferent_a rational_a person_n take_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n with_o those_o of_o the_o
for_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reproach_v by_o the_o heathen_n because_o their_o law_n and_o polity_n be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n thus_o we_o see_v then_o that_o many_o precept_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v found_v neither_o on_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o on_o any_o unalterable_a reason_n but_o be_v enforce_v on_o a_o peculiar_a reason_n on_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o be_v a_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o the_o other_o great_a office_n wherein_o their_o religion_n do_v so_o much_o consist_v viz._n sacrifice_n distinction_n of_o meat_n observation_n of_o festival_n circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a the_o particular_a account_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v either_o evident_a in_o the_o law_n its_o self_n or_o full_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v here_o superfluous_a to_o insist_v on_o they_o especial_o since_o so_o many_o have_v do_v that_o so_o large_o 5._o already_o particular_o grotius_n who_o labour_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o transcribe_v i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o the_o 11._o ceremonial_a law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v found_v on_o a_o immutable_a reason_n that_o while_o it_o be_v in_o its_o great_a force_n such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v plain_o foretell_v with_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o law_n will_v be_v inconsistent_a for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n seem_v outward_o to_o respect_v the_o temporal_a advantage_n of_o the_o people_n embrace_v it_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sâ—ring_n of_o spiritual_a promise_n who_o head_n be_v high_a than_o jordan_n be_v that_o run_v down_o from_o the_o patriarch_n be_v more_o and_o full_o open_v to_o some_o of_o they_o which_o â—â—ough_v it_o seem_v to_o run_v under_o ground_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o frequent_o break_v forth_o and_o open_v its_o self_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o by_o degree_n in_o the_o prophetical_a age_n do_v make_v its_o self_n a_o large_a channel_n till_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o its_o force_n and_o violence_n it_o overthrow_v those_o bank_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o god_n ultimate_a intention_n be_v not_o to_o confine_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o great_a promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o as_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v that_o day_n afar_o off_o so_o good_a jacob_n when_o he_o lean_v on_o his_o jacob_n staff_n take_v the_o height_n of_o that_o daystar_n from_o on_o high_a which_o though_o like_o some_o of_o the_o fix_a star_n he_o may_v not_o for_o some_o time_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o inferior_a world_n yet_o he_o foretell_v the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o a_o low_a orb_n and_o become_v conspicuous_a in_o our_o horizon_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o draw_v not_o so_o much_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o for_o no_o soon_o be_v it_o mention_v that_o shiluh_n come_v when_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n but_o it_o immediate_o follow_v and_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o 10._o people_n be_v thus_o we_o see_v before_o ever_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v to_o enclose_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n peculiar_a people_n there_o be_v a_o design_n on_o foot_n for_o enlarge_n the_o bound_n of_o god_n inheritance_n and_o make_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o son_n possession_n can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o law_n which_o come_v afterward_o can_v disannul_v the_o covenant_n make_v 430._o year_n before_o as_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o reason_n can_v we_o believe_v the_o 17._o moysaicall_a dispensation_n be_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o god_n do_v intend_v when_o god_n have_v before_o promise_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o gentile_n also_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v uncircumcised_a 11._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o great_a blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n do_v not_o respect_v he_o mere_o as_o progenitor_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o a_o high_a capacity_n as_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o ceremonial_a rite_n such_o as_o circumcision_n be_v god_n impute_v his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n before_o his_o be_v circumcise_v but_o because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o that_o grand_a mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o when_o god_n call_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o bondage_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o more_o obscure_a way_n of_o represent_v this_o mystery_n to_o they_o through_o all_o the_o umbrage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o enforce_v his_o precept_n with_o such_o terrible_a sanction_n of_o curse_n to_o all_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o law_n to_o do_v it_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o apprehensive_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o breath_n after_o that_o high_a dispensation_n wherein_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v be_v full_o reveal_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v now_o therefore_o god_n leave_v they_o under_o the_o tutorage_n and_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o speak_v so_o severe_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v this_o be_v all_o god_n intend_v in_o order_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o do_v reserve_v some_o great_a thing_n in_o store_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o age_n so_o that_o though_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o a_o 12._o mouth_n to_o speak_v out_o christ_n yet_o tbey_v have_v a_o hand_n to_o point_n to_o he_o for_o they_o be_v the_o shadow_n or_o dark_a representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v afterward_o to_o the_o great_a life_n and_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o outward_a sapless_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o philosophy_n and_o these_o mystery_n be_v not_o so_o veil_v and_o hide_a but_o all_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_o initiate_v may_v full_o understand_v they_o which_o make_v up_o that_o true_a spiritual_a cabala_n which_o be_v constant_o preserve_v among_o the_o true_a israelite_n which_o be_v more_o large_o comment_v on_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o succeed_a age_n who_o care_n it_o be_v to_o unlock_v this_o cabala_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o high_a expectation_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v thence_o we_o not_o only_o read_v of_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v many_o prophecy_n that_o when_o the_o mountain_n 2._o of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v 2._o down_o thereof_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o â—lace_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o name_n and_o a_o 11._o pure_a offering_n for_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a that_o the_o inscription_n on_o the_o high_a priest_n forehead_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v
by_o reason_n of_o the_o large_a diffusion_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o horse_n and_o that_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v 20._o be_v as_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n i._n e._n that_o when_o the_o levitical_a service_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v that_o appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v discern_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o remote_a from_o it_o that_o a_o priesthood_n after_o another_o order_n than_o that_o of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v establish_v viz._n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n 6._o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n after_o this_o order_n shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v fright_v to_o obedience_n with_o thunderclap_n and_o earthquake_n 3._o as_o at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o shall_v come_v and_o yield_v themselves_o as_o a_o freewill_n offer_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o their_o number_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n which_o distil_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o god_n out_o of_o other_o nation_n will_v take_v unto_o himself_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n 1._o shall_v speedy_o come_v that_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o temple_n nay_o that_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n that_o then_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v seal_v up_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n 27._o and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v cause_v to_o cease_v that_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n desolation_n be_v determine_v that_o after_o three_o score_n and_o two_o week_n messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o that_o by_o he_o transgression_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o lest_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v only_o a_o high_a advance_n of_o the_o levitical_a worship_n and_o the_o way_n of_o external_a ceremony_n god_n express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v 32._o with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n can_v any_o one_o that_o now_o consider_v serious_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n thus_o describe_v as_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v ever_o imagine_v that_o the_o levitical_a service_n be_v ever_o calculate_v for_o this_o state_n be_v god_n worship_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v come_v to_o serve_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n there_o when_o a_o order_n of_o priesthood_n different_a from_o the_o aaronical_a shall_v be_v set_v up_o must_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n only_o attend_v at_o the_o temple_n when_o god_n will_v take_v priest_n and_o levite_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o serve_v he_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o magnificence_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o both_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o must_v be_v within_o few_o prophetical_a week_n after_o the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o must_v the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n continue_v for_o ever_o when_o god_n express_o say_v he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o that_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o then_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a then_o as_o nothing_o can_v well_o be_v more_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v describe_v and_o promise_v with_o which_o the_o levitical_a worship_n will_v be_v inconsistent_a and_o so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o at_o first_o establish_v upon_o a_o immutable_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v chap._n viii_o general_a hypothesis_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o great_a prejudice_n against_o our_o saviour_n among_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o appearance_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o miracle_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n some_o general_a hypothesis_n to_o clear_v the_o subserviency_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n 1._o that_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n depend_v not_o on_o evidence_n but_o authority_n the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o revealer_n to_o be_v infallible_a thing_n may_v be_v true_a which_o depend_v not_o on_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n what_o that_o be_v and_o on_o what_o it_o depend_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o certainty_n the_o certainty_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n our_o knowladge_n of_o any_o thing_n suppose_v something_o incomprehensible_a the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o knowledge_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o strong_a the_o consistency_n of_o rational_a evidence_n with_o faith_n yet_o object_n of_o faith_n exceed_v reason_n the_o absurdity_n follow_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v reason_n philosophical_a dictate_v no_o standard_n of_o reason_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o ubiquity_n etc._n etc._n why_o reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o reason_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n above_o reason_n which_o be_v infallible_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v way_n to_o know_v which_o be_v infallible_a prove_v 2._o hypoth_o a_o divine_a testimony_n the_o most_o infallible_a the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o god_n veracity_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n 3._o hypoth_o a_o divine_a testimony_n may_v be_v know_v though_o god_n speak_v not_o immediate_o of_o inspiration_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o divination_n among_o the_o heathen_n 4._o hyp._n the_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n must_v be_v clear_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o common_a motive_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n arise_v from_o they_o the_o original_n of_o infidelity_n have_v now_o clear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o repeal_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o 1_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v give_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o repeal_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o to_o prevent_v too_o large_a a_o excursion_n insist_v on_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o promise_a mâ—ssias_n but_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_a debate_n concern_v the_o evidence_n which_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o order_n to_o his_o establish_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o come_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a stumbling-block_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n among_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o learned_a heathen_n be_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n not_o come_v attend_v with_o that_o state_n and_o magnificence_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o so_o great_a a_o person_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o sense_n so_o possess_v with_o the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n on_o mount_n sinai_n that_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v the_o structure_n of_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n can_v be_v take_v down_o with_o less_o noise_n and_o terror_n than_o it_o be_v erect_v with_o and_o withal_o collect_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o foretell_v such_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o â—ither_o refer_v to_o his_o second_o come_v or_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n they_o have_v their_o mind_n oppress_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o present_a calamity_n apply_v they_o whole_o to_o a_o external_a greatness_n whereby_o
reason_n enough_o to_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n because_o celsus_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d galen_n christianity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o that_o they_o be_v such_o doctrine_n which_o require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n without_o give_v man_n reason_n a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v as_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o legislator_n sufficient_o manifest_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o enforce_v a_o law_n unless_o a_o sufficient_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o purblind_a reason_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n act_v by_o passion_n and_o private_a interest_n as_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o primary_n obligation_n on_o man_n part_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n must_v arise_v not_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o most_o partial_a judgement_n of_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v which_o those_o who_o know_v how_o short_a the_o stock_n of_o reason_n be_v at_o the_o best_a in_o man_n and_o how_o easy_o that_o which_o be_v be_v fashion_v and_o mould_v according_a to_o prâ—judices_fw-la and_o interest_n already_o entertain_v will_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o a_o design_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o carnal_a desire_n of_o man_n in_o that_o thereby_o none_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o go_v any_o further_a than_o this_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a guide_n shall_v lead_v they_o now_o these_o be_v the_o term_n on_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v expect_v entertainment_n in_o the_o gentile_a world_n how_o impossible_a lâ—ad_v it_o be_v ever_o to_o have_v sound_a any_o success_n among_o man_n have_v there_o not_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n give_v by_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n that_o however_o strange_a and_o incredible_a the_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o say_v only_o contrary_a to_o the_o 23._o inclination_n of_o the_o world_n but_o so_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o life_n or_o those_o thing_n in_o christianity_n which_o concern_v practice_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o christianity_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n life_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v they_o which_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o now_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o which_o require_v the_o great_a 12._o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o all_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n that_o 1._o all_o true_a christian_n must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o must_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n enforce_v these_o precept_n of_o holiness_n with_o the_o most_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o those_o who_o disobey_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o 8._o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o 18._o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o no_o person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o habitual_a practice_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n shall_v inherit_v the_o 6._o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v deceive_v they_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o man_n do_v but_o vain_o flatter_v themselves_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v unholy_a life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n 34._o of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o man_n busy_a themselves_o so_o much_o about_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o they_o who_o love_v this_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n 14._o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o 18._o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n that_o christian_n must_v not_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o earth_n but_o on_o thing_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o conversation_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a now_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o 12._o light_n can_v we_o think_v so_o many_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v wed_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n can_v so_o sudden_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o both_o without_o a_o divine_a power_n accompany_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a 16._o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n though_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a mystery_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o by_o it_o as_o the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o their_o famous_a eleusinian_n mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v so_o secret_a by_o all_o the_o mystae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v he_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o shall_v labour_v its_o concealment_n to_o advance_v its_o veneration_n but_o the_o more_o public_a the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o it_o manifest_v its_o power_n for_o through_o it_o god_n be_v please_v mighty_o to_o work_v in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o of_o all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n deserve_v the_o great_a consideration_n the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v abundant_o see_v in_o that_o great_a alteration_n which_o it_o wrought_v in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o hearty_a imbracer_n of_o it_o the_o philosopher_n do_v very_o frequent_o and_o deserve_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a inefficacy_n of_o all_o their_o moral_a precept_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o all_o their_o instruction_n politiora_fw-la non_fw-la meliora_fw-la ingenia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la man_n improve_v more_o in_o knowledge_n than_o goodness_n but_o now_o christianity_n not_o only_o enforce_v duty_n on_o man_n with_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o saint_n austin_n speak_v non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la concertationibus_fw-la strepere_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la oraculis_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la nubes_fw-la intonare_fw-la 19_o not_o make_v some_o obstreperous_a clamour_n like_o those_o tinkle_a cymbal_n the_o philosopher_n but_o awe_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o god_n from_o who_o they_o come_v neither_o be_v it_o only_o a_o great_a and_o empty_a sound_n which_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o god_n thunder_v therein_o he_o break_v down_o the_o stately_a cedar_n and_o shake_v the_o wilderness_n and_o make_v the_o hind_n to_o calf_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o thunder_n call_v the_o voice_n 9_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n he_o humble_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n unsettled_a the_o gentile_a world_n from_o its_o former_a foundation_n and_o wrought_v great_a alteration_n on_o all_o those_o who_o hearken_v to_o it_o the_o who_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v couch_v in_o those_o word_n which_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o open_a man_n 18._o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o
they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o these_o great_a â—nds_n be_v abundant_o see_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o apostle_n who_o be_v so_o instrumental_a in_o convert_v the_o world_n to_o piety_n and_o sobriety_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n what_o strange_a person_n be_v the_o corinthian_n before_o they_o become_v christian_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v enumerate_v many_o of_o the_o vile_a person_n of_o the_o world_n he_o present_o add_v and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o 11._o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o distemper_n be_v the_o more_o malignant_a its_o nature_n the_o more_o inveterate_a its_o continuance_n the_o great_a the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o remedy_n which_o work_v a_o cure_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o see_v in_o conversion_n the_o great_a the_o sin_n have_v be_v before_o it_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o comparison_n to_o remove_v a_o disease_n at_o its_o first_o onset_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v it_o when_o it_o become_v chronical_a the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v upon_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o distemper_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o great_a but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o a_o remedy_n for_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o pregnant_a and_o visible_a instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v among_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a 10._o god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v now_o that_o which_o manifest_v the_o exceed_a great_a power_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o it_o not_o only_o turn_v man_n from_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o another_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n but_o that_o it_o turn_v man_n together_o with_o that_o from_o their_o lust_n and_o sensuality_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n for_o be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o their_o sin_n then_o with_o their_o opinion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a power_n which_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o habitual_a sin_n then_o that_o which_o only_o make_v they_o change_v their_o opinion_n or_o alter_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o be_v that_o which_o origen_n throughout_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n triumph_v in_o as_o the_o most_o signal_n evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o wrought_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n on_o all_o that_o true_o embrace_v it_o that_o of_o vicious_a debauch_a and_o dissolute_a it_o make_v they_o temperate_a sober_a and_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v convert_v the_o most_o wicked_a person_n who_o embrace_v it_o from_o all_o their_o debauchery_n to_o a_o life_n most_o suitable_a to_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n therefore_o certain_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o want_v that_o commendation_n among_o all_o ingenuous_a moralist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o to_o promote_v real_a goodness_n in_o it_o when_o they_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o many_o person_n continual_o so_o bring_v off_o from_o their_o folly_n and_o vain_a conversation_n to_o a_o life_n serious_a sober_a and_o unblameable_a nay_o and_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v of_o so_o much_o integrity_n and_o goodness_n that_o their_o great_a enemy_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o their_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n bone_fw-la vir_fw-la cajus_n sejus_n tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la christianus_n a_o very_a good_a man_n only_o a_o christian._n but_o one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o christianity_n when_o it_o do_v so_o sudden_o make_v so_o many_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o this_o power_n be_v so_o manifest_a on_o such_o person_n who_o be_v suppose_v uncapable_a of_o be_v reform_v by_o philosophy_n young_a illiterate_a and_o mean-spirited_n person_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v just_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o this_o alteration_n be_v wrought_v within_o they_o but_o by_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o tame_v the_o most_o unruly_a to_o instruct_v the_o most_o ignorant_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o most_o sordid_a person_n to_o such_o a_o generous_a temper_n as_o to_o slight_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o comparison_n with_o those_o to_o come_v and_o so_o remarkable_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o life_n then_o between_o those_o who_o be_v christian_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o there_o be_v still_o between_o true_a christian_n and_o mere_a pretender_n that_o origen_n dare_v celsus_n to_o compare_v they_o in_o point_n of_o morality_n with_o any_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n 128._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v disciple_v to_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o society_n shine_v among_o they_o like_o light_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o even_o the_o worse_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n exceed_v the_o best_a of_o the_o popular_a assembly_n for_o as_o he_o go_v on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o athens_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a because_o it_o seek_v to_o approve_v its_o sell_v to_o god_n but_o the_o popular_a assemby_n at_o athens_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seditious_a and_o quarrelsome_a and_o in_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o alexandria_n with_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n there_o so_o that_o any_o candid_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n will_v exceed_o wonder_v how_o such_o fair_a island_n shall_v appear_v nante_n in_o gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o sea_n of_o wickedness_n as_o be_v in_o those_o city_n how_o these_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v plant_v in_o such_o rude_a and_o profane_a place_n so_o the_o same_o author_n go_v on_o to_o compare_v the_o church_n senate_n with_o that_o of_o the_o city_n the_o church_n officer_n with_o they_o and_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o that_o even_o those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v most_o lukewarm_a in_o their_o office_n do_v yet_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o city_n magistrate_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n from_o whence_o he_o rational_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v most_o rational_a to_o adore_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o one_o or_o two_o but_o upon_o such_o great_a multitude_n as_o be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o read_v of_o one_o phoedon_n and_o one_o polemon_n bring_v from_o their_o debauchery_n by_o socrates_n and_o xenocrates_n but_o what_o be_v these_o compare_v with_o those_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 50._o etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o convert_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o although_o celsus_n like_o a_o epicurean_a seem_v to_o deny_v the_o possibility_n 150._o of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o conversion_n because_o customary_a sin_n become_v a_o second_o nature_n that_o no_o punishment_n can_v reform_v they_o yet_o say_v origen_n herein_o he_o not_o only_o contradict_v we_o christian_n but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o own_v any_o generous_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o do_v not_o despair_v of_o recover_a virtue_n as_o a_o thing_n feasible_a by_o humane_a nature_n and_o give_v instance_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o ancient_a hero_n hercules_n and_o ulysses_n from_o the_o two_o philosopher_n socrates_n and_o musonius_n and_o the_o two_o famous_a convert_n to_o philosophy_n phoedon_n and_o polemon_n but_o yet_o say_v he_o these_o be_v not_o
such_o a_o impress_n of_o god_n authority_n on_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o who_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v can_v but_o discern_v i_o still_o further_o inquire_v whether_o this_o impress_n lie_v in_o the_o positive_a assertion_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o writing_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v from_o god_n when_o it_o be_v not_o or_o else_o in_o the_o write_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o let_v it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o any_o one_o mere_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o write_n themselves_o without_o any_o further_a argument_n can_v pronounce_v the_o proverb_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiaste_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o not_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o else_o the_o self-evidence_n must_v be_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o still_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o resolve_v whole_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o utmost_a that_o this_o can_v reach_v to_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o so_o high_a and_o excellent_a a_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o all_o which_o be_v grant_v i_o be_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o what_o ground_n i_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o particular_a write_n which_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n do_v immediate_o employ_v such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o write_v such_o and_o such_o book_n for_o i_o may_v believe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o many_o excellent_a devotional_a book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o further_o if_o the_o only_a ground_n on_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n divine_a be_v the_o self-evidencing_a light_n and_o power_n of_o it_o than_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o believe_v a_o divine_a testimony_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v without_o write_v by_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o so_o that_o by_o this_o method_n of_o proceed_v the_o ground_n of_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v send_v as_o the_o mâ—ssias_n send_v from_o god_n must_v be_v whole_o and_o sole_o resolve_v into_o this_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o self-evidence_n in_o this_o proposition_n utter_v by_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v believe_v he_o send_v from_o god_n for_o light_n manifest_v its_o self_n although_o our_o saviour_n have_v never_o do_v any_o one_o miracle_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o we_o can_v but_o charge_v our_o saviour_n on_o this_o account_n with_o be_v at_o a_o very_a unnecessary_a expense_n upon_o the_o world_n in_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n when_o the_o bare_a naked_a affirmation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v convince_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v it_o conceivable_a then_o upon_o what_o account_n our_o saviour_n shall_v lay_v so_o much_o force_n on_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v divine_a that_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n who_o yet_o doubtless_o have_v 36._o self-evidencing_a light_n go_v along_o with_o his_o doctrine_n too_o for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a or_o have_v great_a self-evidence_n in_o it_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v lay_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a testimony_n upon_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v which_o on_o that_o account_n he_o so_o often_o appeal_v to_o on_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o if_o 24._o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o on_o his_o own_o testimony_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o work_n sake_n do_v all_o this_o now_o amount_v only_o to_o a_o remove_n of_o prejudices_fw-la from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o objection_n we_o be_v consider_v of_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o power_n of_o miracle_n shall_v do_v if_o these_o miracle_n may_v be_v so_o far_o do_v or_o counterfeit_v by_o false_a christ_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o which_o the_o objection_n pretend_v and_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n 3_o wherein_o celsus_n the_o epicurean_a triumph_v so_o much_o that_o christ_n shall_v foretell_v that_o other_o shall_v come_v and_o do_v miracle_n cels._n which_o they_o must_v not_o hearken_v to_o and_o thence_o will_v infer_v as_o from_o christ_n own_o confession_n that_o miracle_n have_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o divine_a but_o what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o a_o wretched_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o from_o the_o same_o work_v one_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o god_n and_o other_o deceiver_n whereby_o those_o who_o will_v invalidate_v the_o argument_n from_o miracle_n may_v take_v notice_n how_o fine_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o one_o of_o the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o origen_n reply_v to_o he_o will_v reach_v they_o too_o for_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v man_n beware_v in_o general_a of_o such_o as_o do_v miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o that_o when_o man_n give_v themselves_o out_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v christ_n disciple_n from_o he_o by_o some_o mere_a appearance_n in_o stead_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o christ_n be_v evident_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o powerful_a and_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v what_o pretence_n of_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o any_o who_o give_v themselves_o out_o to_o be_v christ_n mere_o from_o some_o strange_a wonder_n which_o they_o wrought_v and_o from_o hence_o as_o he_o further_o observe_v may_v be_v just_o infer_v contrary_a to_o what_o celsus_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o miracle_n when_o these_o false_a christ_n give_v themselves_o out_o to_o be_v christ_n mere_o from_o the_o supposal_n that_o they_o have_v this_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o false_a christ_n which_o have_v appear_v they_o have_v make_v this_o their_o great_a pretence_n that_o they_o do_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n may_v just_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v to_o punish_v the_o great_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o those_o frequent_a and_o apparent_a miracle_n which_o he_o do_v which_o do_v infinite_o transcend_v those_o of_o any_o such_o pretender_n such_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v jonathas_n who_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o draw_v many_o of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o cyrene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_v to_o show_v they_o many_o prodigy_n and_o strange_a appearance_n not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n appear_v that_o famous_a blazing-star_n barchochebas_n who_o not_o only_o portend_v but_o bring_v so_o much_o mischief_n upon_o the_o jew_n his_o pretence_n be_v that_o he_o vomit_v flame_n and_o so_o he_o do_v such_o as_o consume_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n after_o he_o many_o other_o impostor_n arise_v in_o egypt_n cyprus_n and_o crete_n who_o all_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n of_o do_v miracle_n in_o latter_a time_n the_o famous_a impostor_n be_v david_n el-david_n who_o story_n be_v thus_o brief_o report_v by_o david_n ganz_n david_n el-david_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o rebel_v against_o 895._o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o do_v many_o sign_n and_o prodigy_n before_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n at_o last_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o jew_n fine_v a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o epistle_n
but_o give_v they_o in_o the_o lump_n to_o the_o main_a question_n without_o fit_v they_o to_o their_o several_a place_n they_o do_v more_o disservice_n to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o battle_n by_o the_o disorder_n of_o their_o force_n than_o they_o can_v advantage_v it_o by_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 3._o another_o great_a pretence_n the_o atheist_n have_v be_v that_o religion_n be_v only_o a_o invention_n of_o politician_n which_o they_o awe_n people_n with_o as_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o god_n and_o another_o world_n as_o mother_n send_v young_a child_n to_o school_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o better_a order_n that_o they_o may_v govern_v they_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o religion_n i_o grant_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o well-governing_a the_o world_n nay_o so_o great_a that_o be_v the_o atheist_n opinion_n true_a and_o the_o world_n persuade_v of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o world_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o civil_a society_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o on_o force_n as_o the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n which_o hold_v a_o nation_n that_o own_v religion_n as_o true_a in_o far_o sure_a obligation_n to_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o a_o nation_n then_o ever_o violence_n can_v do_v for_o in_o this_o case_n only_o a_o opportunity_n be_v watch_v for_o to_o shake_v off_o that_o which_o they_o account_v a_o yoke_n upon_o their_o neck_n whereas_o when_o man_n mind_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n out_o of_o conscience_n the_o rain_n may_v be_v hold_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v better_o manage_v by_o they_o then_o by_o such_o as_o only_a gall_n and_o enrage_v they_o so_o that_o i_o grant_v true_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o serviceable_a principle_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a religion_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o people_n be_v there_o not_o a_o real_a propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o religion_n imprint_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o as_o do_v not_o man_n love_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n their_o estate_n and_o interest_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o law_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o magistrate_n persuade_v people_n to_o obedience_n by_o suit_v law_n to_o the_o general_a interest_n of_o man_n that_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n first_o make_v they_o love_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o concern_v so_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o propensity_n to_o religion_n in_o man_n for_o civil_a end_n but_o his_o make_n use_v of_o it_o do_v suppose_v it_o and_o not_o instill_v it_o for_o be_v religion_n nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o design_n only_o of_o politician_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v that_o design_n from_o be_v discover_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o when_o once_o it_o come_v to_o be_v know_v it_o will_v hurry_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o confusion_n and_o the_o people_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o all_o oath_n and_o obligation_n but_o every_o one_o will_v seek_v to_o do_v other_o what_o mischief_n he_o can_v if_o he_o have_v opportunity_n and_o obey_v no_o further_o than_o fear_n and_o force_v constrain_v he_o therefore_o no_o principle_n can_v be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o a_o state_n as_o atheism_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o promote_v its_o peace_n then_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o more_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v be_v the_o better_a subject_n and_o the_o more_o useful_a in_o civil_a society_n as_o well_o then_o may_v a_o atheist_n say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o good_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n because_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v nor_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o love_v because_o that_o may_v be_v cheat_v as_o that_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o design_n because_o man_n may_v make_v it_o stalk_v to_o their_o private_a end_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o atheist_n by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o principle_n on_o which_o he_o deny_v a_o god_n must_v be_v force_v to_o deny_v other_o thing_n which_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v apparent_o true_a so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o we_o have_v 3._o as_o certain_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o we_o can_v have_v consider_v his_o nature_n when_o we_o demand_v the_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n our_o first_o eye_n must_v be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v be_v prove_v for_o thing_n equal_o true_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o equal_a evidence_n nor_o have_v like_o manner_n of_o probation_n there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n in_o euclid_n will_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n as_o the_o indies_n we_o can_v prove_v the_o earth_n be_v round_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n nor_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a by_o corporeal_a phantasm_n every_o distinct_a kind_n of_o be_v have_v its_o peculiar_a way_n of_o probation_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o wonder_v at_o if_o the_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a be_v have_v his_o peculiar_a way_n of_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o then_o we_o have_v as_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n as_o we_o can_v have_v consider_v the_o infinity_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v all_o which_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v desire_v and_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o proof_n we_o have_v these_o follow_v for_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v stamp_v a_o universal_a character_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 2._o if_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o manifest_a effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v unaccountable_a without_o a_o deity_n then_o we_o may_v with_o safety_n and_o assurance_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v imprint_v a_o universal_a character_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o bear_v the_o same_o importance_n among_o all_o person_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v mistake_v for_o the_o character_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o whereby_o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o character_n to_o be_v universal_a because_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v consent_v in_o it_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v rely_v on_o with_o the_o great_a security_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n which_o retain_v the_o deity_n in_o the_o ancient_a school_n of_o epicurus_n which_o can_v he_o have_v think_v of_o as_o easy_a way_n of_o evade_n it_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o as_o to_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n he_o be_v no_o such_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o god_n as_o to_o have_v retain_v it_o as_o a_o anticipation_n or_o prolepsis_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n among_o the_o philosopher_n who_o go_v by_o nothing_o but_o dictate_v of_o natural_a light_n which_o they_o can_v not_o so_o clear_o discover_v in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o those_o which_o all_o mankind_n do_v unanimous_o consent_v in_o two_o thing_n i_o shall_v make_v out_o this_o by_o 1._o that_o no_o sufficient_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o so_o universal_a a_o consent_n unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n 2._o that_o the_o dissent_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o control_v so_o universal_a a_o agreement_n 1._o that_o no_o sufficient_a account_n of_o it_o can_v be_v give_v but_o only_o by_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o nature_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o dissent_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o mankind_n in_o common_a as_o the_o model_n of_o government_n the_o law_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o particular_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o worship_n we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o judge_v that_o those_o common_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o these_o several_a different_a custom_n be_v build_v be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o positive_a law_n nor_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o principle_n of_o education_n but_o something_o which_o have_v a_o deep_a root_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n
it_o be_v only_o a_o mode_n of_o our_o conception_n in_o apprehend_v god_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v by_o what_o certain_a rule_v we_o can_v know_v when_o the_o composition_n of_o thing_n together_o in_o the_o understanding_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o their_o immutable_a nature_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n so_o certain_a and_o evident_a as_o this_o be_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n join_v together_o the_o understanding_n can_v only_o abstract_n one_o thing_n from_o another_o but_o may_v real_o divide_v they_o in_o its_o conception_n from_o each_o other_o but_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o each_o other_o but_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v quite_o alter_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o conjoin_v by_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o do_v immutable_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o i_o conceive_v a_o triangle_n inscribe_v in_o a_o square_a a_o man_n walk_v a_o horse_n with_o wing_n it_o be_v evident_a i_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o these_o affection_n of_o they_o because_o i_o can_v full_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o triangle_n without_o imagine_v a_o square_a a_o man_n without_o walk_v a_o horse_n without_o wing_n thence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o join_n of_o these_o thing_n together_o be_v mere_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o now_o i_o can_v conceive_v a_o triangle_n not_o to_o have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a one_o nor_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o rationality_n belong_v to_o he_o for_o if_o i_o divide_v these_o attribute_n from_o they_o i_o destroy_v their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o join_n of_o these_o together_o be_v not_o any_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o immutable_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o now_o when_o i_o conceive_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n i_o can_v imagine_v all_o perfection_n belong_v to_o it_o without_o conceive_v it_o necessary_o to_o exist_v for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o body_n still_o though_o it_o have_v not_o its_o be_v from_o its_o self_n but_o when_o i_o conceive_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v it_o shall_v have_v its_o be_v from_o any_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v from_o its_o self_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n exist_v for_o though_o the_o mind_n still_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v whether_o existence_n in_o this_o idea_n be_v only_o a_o mode_n of_o cogitation_n yet_o that_o doubt_n may_v be_v easy_o remove_v if_o the_o mind_n do_v but_o attend_v to_o this_o that_o at_o least_o possibility_n of_o existence_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o those_o being_n which_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o attribute_v bare_a possibility_n to_o they_o be_v because_o we_o apprehend_v some_o reason_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o attribute_v necessity_n of_o existence_n to_o they_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o its_o nature_n or_o that_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o some_o other_o be_v or_o that_o it_o want_v infinite_a power_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o reason_n which_o make_v we_o attribute_v bare_a possibility_n of_o existence_n to_o any_o be_v be_v take_v away_o when_o we_o conceive_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a for_o then_o existence_n be_v employ_v among_o the_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v be_v dependent_a upon_o all_o other_o and_o infinite_o powerful_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v its_o existence_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o necessity_n of_o existence_n do_v immutable_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o any_o mode_n only_o of_o our_o conception_n because_o if_o we_o take_v away_o necessity_n of_o existence_n from_o god_n we_o lose_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a the_o three_o thing_n that_o if_o necessary_a existence_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o do_v exist_v not_o only_o follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n from_o the_o other_o two_o as_o the_o premise_n but_o be_v in_o it_o 7._o self_n evident_a to_o any_o one_o reason_n for_o it_o imply_v no_o less_o than_o a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o be_v to_o exist_v necessary_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o he_o do_v exist_v or_o no_o thus_o much_o i_o suppose_v may_v suffice_v here_o to_o explain_v and_o enforce_v this_o argument_n if_o any_o be_v yet_o unsatisfied_a i_o refer_v they_o to_o those_o judicious_a author_n who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o peculiar_a business_n to_o manage_v it_o and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o all_o objection_n which_o fall_v in_o only_a here_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v imprint_v a_o character_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n see_v we_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o distinct_a a_o idea_n of_o such_o a_o be_v from_o who_o if_o we_o take_v away_o necessity_n of_o existence_n we_o destroy_v that_o notion_n which_o our_o mind_n have_v or_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o we_o â—an_v conceive_v a_o infinite_a be_v may_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o mankind_n by_o imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o none_o beside_o himself_o without_o do_v manifest_a violence_n to_o our_o own_o faculty_n and_o suspect_v our_o self_n deceive_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o we_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o evidence_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o 15._o his_o own_o existence_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o impression_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o appearance_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n there_o need_v no_o great_a criticism_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a author_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o work_v themselves_o show_v the_o author_n as_o plain_o as_o if_o his_o effigy_n be_v draw_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o great_a curiosity_n and_o contrivance_n of_o any_o artificial_a engine_n speak_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mechanical_a wit_n of_o the_o framer_n of_o it_o what_o ridiculous_a folly_n will_v it_o be_v to_o impute_v that_o rare_a mechanism_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o some_o particle_n of_o matter_n suppose_v a_o multitude_n of_o letter_n casual_o throw_v together_o shall_v fall_v so_o handsome_o in_o order_n that_o we_o may_v read_v in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o troja_n juno_n aeneas_n dido_n turnus_n ascanius_n or_o the_o like_a be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o ever_o they_o shall_v reach_v the_o grandeur_n stile_n matter_n and_o accuracy_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o aeneid_n so_o grant_v that_o now_o matter_n be_v set_v in_o motion_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n may_v by_o its_o continual_a agitation_n at_o last_o produce_v some_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o nature_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a universe_n or_o the_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o any_o one_o part_n in_o it_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o result_n of_o mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n when_o once_o the_o particle_n of_o matter_n have_v be_v so_o unite_v and_o settle_v together_o as_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o species_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v almost_o unconceivable_a they_o shall_v yet_o we_o can_v think_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o symmetry_n of_o part_n enough_o for_o it_o mere_o to_o subsist_v its_o self_n and_o propagate_v more_o there_o can_v have_v be_v any_o further_a attempt_n make_v by_o those_o atom_n which_o have_v be_v once_o settle_v in_o a_o determinate_a figure_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o species_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o have_v such_o a_o order_n symmetry_n and_o contrivance_n of_o part_n which_o speak_v more_o than_o mere_a necessity_n of_o subsistence_n and_o therefore_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o a_o suprenm_fw-la governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o product_n of_o mere_a matter_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o who_o be_v not_o before_o hand_n resolve_v to_o exclude_v a_o deity_n shall_v imagine_v that_o any_o particle_n of_o matter_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o exact_a form_n order_n motion_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o the_o world_n which_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v in_o without_o divine_a counsel_n and_o
he_o to_o work_v upon_o so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o balbus_n in_o tully_n when_o he_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la difficilius_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la consuetudine_fw-la 2._o oculorum_fw-la aciem_fw-la mentis_fw-la abducere_fw-la nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a then_o to_o abstract_n our_o mind_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n when_o we_o seâ—k_v to_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n thus_o we_o see_v upon_o what_o general_a ground_n the_o philosopher_n proceed_v and_o from_o what_o they_o take_v they_o and_o how_o insufficient_a any_o collection_n from_o the_o present_a order_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v its_o production_n by_o for_o suppose_v a_o production_n of_o the_o world_n several_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v in_o it_o different_z from_o what_o the_o present_a order_n of_o the_o world_n be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o argue_v from_o a_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o great_a perfection_n to_o what_o must_v always_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o must_v condemn_v many_o thing_n for_o falsity_n which_o be_v apparent_o true_a and_o believe_v many_o other_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v apparent_o false_a for_o which_o maimonides_n use_v a_o excellent_a fim_a litude_n suppose_v say_v he_o one_o of_o exquisite_a natural_a part_n who_o mother_n 17._o die_v assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o his_o father_n bring_v he_o up_o in_o a_o island_n where_o he_o may_v have_v no_o society_n with_o mankind_n till_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o he_o never_o see_v any_o female_a of_o either_o man_n or_o beast_n suppose_v now_o this_o person_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o first_o man_n he_o speak_v with_o how_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o how_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o other_o tell_v he_o that_o every_o man_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o one_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o ourselves_o thus_o and_o thus_o form_v and_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n we_o have_v a_o very_a little_a body_n and_o there_o move_v and_o be_v nourish_v and_o we_o grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o we_o come_v to_o such_o a_o bigness_n and_o then_o we_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o grow_v still_o till_o we_o come_v to_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o we_o be_v of_o here_o present_o this_o young_a man_n stop_v he_o and_o inquire_v when_o we_o be_v thus_o little_a in_o the_o womb_n and_o do_v live_v move_v and_o grow_v do_v we_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o breath_n at_o our_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n as_o we_o do_v now_o do_v we_o not_o ease_v nature_n as_o now_o we_o do_v if_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o no_o they_o he_o present_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v it_o and_o offer_v to_o bring_v demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o say_v he_o if_o either_o of_o we_o cease_v breathe_v but_o for_o a_o hour_n our_o motion_n and_o life_n be_v go_v how_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a for_o one_o of_o we_o though_o never_o so_o little_a to_o live_v and_o move_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o so_o many_o month_n when_o it_o be_v so_o close_a and_o shut_v up_o &_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o body_n if_o one_o of_o we_o say_v he_o shall_v swallow_v a_o little_a bird_n it_o will_v resent_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o stomach_n how_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o few_o day_n without_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o can_v not_o live_v how_o can_v a_o child_n then_o continue_v so_o many_o month_n without_o it_o again_o if_o one_o do_v eat_v and_o not_o void_a the_o excrement_n of_o what_o he_o eat_v he_o will_v be_v kill_v with_o it_o in_o few_o day_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o child_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n open_a in_o the_o belly_n at_o which_o the_o child_n receive_v his_o nourishment_n he_o will_v present_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o our_o belly_n be_v so_o open_a we_o shall_v be_v quick_o destroy_v and_o again_o if_o the_o child_n bathe_v all_o its_o limb_n perfect_a and_o sound_a how_o come_v it_o not_o to_o open_v its_o eye_n use_v the_o foot_n mouth_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o do_v and_o so_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v bear_v after_o this_o manner_n much_o after_o this_o way_n say_v that_o excellent_a author_n do_v aristotle_n and_o other_o argue_v against_o the_o production_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v produce_v say_v they_o it_o must_v have_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o why_o because_o we_o see_v thing_n be_v otherwise_o now_o in_o the_o world_n which_o how_o infirm_a a_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o former_a similitude_n in_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o strong_a to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a as_o in_o the_o case_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v and_o this_o now_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o second_o false_a hypothesis_n 2._o which_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v found_v on_o which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o production_n but_o by_o generation_n most_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v by_o ocellus_n and_o aristotle_n against_o the_o production_n of_o the_o world_n run_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o it_o must_v be_v generate_v as_o we_o see_v thing_n be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o ocellus_n argue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o be_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o dissolution_n have_v two_o observable_a mutation_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v whereby_o it_o grow_v from_o less_o to_o great_a and_o from_o worse_a to_o better_o and_o this_o be_v call_v generation_n and_o the_o height_n of_o this_o mutation_n perfection_n the_o other_o begin_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o and_o from_o big_a to_o less_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v corruption_n and_o dissolution_n but_o now_o say_v he_o if_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o mutation_n in_o it_o and_o it_o will_v have_v grow_v by_o degree_n great_a till_o it_o have_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v sensible_o decay_v till_o it_o come_v to_o dissolution_n but_o no_o body_n have_v ever_o observe_v such_o a_o mutation_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o appearance_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o world_n be_v semper_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o varye_v not_o nor_o alter_v any_o thing_n from_o its_o self_n for_o which_o he_o particular_o instance_v in_o the_o course_n symmetrye_n figure_n position_n interval_n proportion_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n be_v all_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o mutation_n yet_o we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o universe_n be_v always_o and_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n do_v aristotle_n dispute_v for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la because_o if_o the_o first_o matter_n be_v generate_v it_o must_v be_v generate_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o so_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n as_o other_o body_n be_v all_o which_o argument_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o generate_v as_o plant_n or_o animal_n be_v and_o who_o ever_o right_o in_o his_o wit_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v but_o do_v any_o of_o these_o argument_n prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o god_n have_v infinite_a power_n shall_v produce_v the_o universe_n after_o another_o way_n then_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v produce_v in_o which_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o assert_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o omnipotcut_a power_n produce_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o continue_v it_o in_o its_o be_v which_o be_v well_o express_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o refutation_n of_o aristotle_n in_o justin_n martyr_n work_n we_o assert_v say_v he_o one_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a 111._o himself_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o coaeval_fw-fr with_o himself_o neither_o by_o way_n of_o subjection_n or_o
atom_n of_o a_o big_a size_n then_o in_o a_o less_o and_o if_o so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o union_n of_o those_o imaginable_a particle_n in_o that_o big_a atom_n and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o union_n be_v without_o rest_n and_o what_o rest_n can_v there_o be_v if_o motion_n do_v inseparable_o belong_v to_o every_o particle_n oâ—_n matter_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o all_o those_o atom_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v angle_n and_o hook_n in_o order_n to_o their_o better_a catch_v hold_n of_o each_o other_o for_o the_o composition_n of_o body_n how_o come_v these_o hook_n and_o angle_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o atom_n for_o a_o atom_n may_v be_v without_o they_o whence_o come_v this_o union_n if_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v in_o each_o particle_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o motion_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o these_o particle_n but_o by_o degree_n the_o lâ—sser_a particle_n hit_v together_o make_v up_o these_o angle_a and_o hook_a particle_n i_o soon_o reply_v that_o the_o difficulty_n return_v more_o strong_o for_o if_o these_o angle_a and_o hook_a particle_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o the_o contexture_n and_o union_n of_o body_n how_o come_v those_o least_o imaginable_a particle_n ever_o to_o unite_v without_o such_o hook_n and_o angle_n and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v return_v in_o infinitum_fw-la if_o then_o the_o solidity_n and_o indivisibility_n of_o these_o angle_a atom_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o union_n and_o rest_n of_o those_o lesser_a imaginable_a particle_n join_v together_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o motion_n be_v no_o inseparable_a property_n of_o all_o these_o particle_n but_o some_o be_v capable_a of_o union_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o hook_n and_o angle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o contexture_n of_o body_n and_o where_o there_o be_v union_n and_o solidity_n there_o be_v rest_n which_o be_v at_o least_o accompany_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o without_o which_o the_o atomist_n of_o all_o other_o philosopher_n will_v be_v least_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o firmness_n in_o body_n when_o they_o make_v body_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o aggregation_n of_o particle_n by_o which_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o find_v a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o fluid_a and_o firm_a body_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o the_o quick_a motion_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o particle_n of_o fluid_a body_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o small_a and_o contiguous_a part_n that_o make_v up_o the_o firm_a body_n 56._o according_a to_o that_o catholic_n law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o till_o some_o strong_a force_n put_v they_o out_o of_o it_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o the_o epicurean_a atomist_n have_v leave_v to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o solidity_n of_o particle_n of_o such_o different_a size_n be_v the_o want_n of_o vacuity_n for_o say_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o divisibility_n of_o body_n be_v the_o interspersion_n of_o a_o disseminated_a vacuum_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vacuity_n though_o the_o particle_n be_v of_o different_a sizâ—_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v solid_a and_o indivisible_a but_o this_o be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o instance_n produce_v against_o other_o person_n by_o that_o ingenious_a &_o honourable_a person_n m._n boyle_n in_o his_o physiological_a essay_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n suppose_v 202._o two_o of_o these_o presume_v indivisible_a particle_n both_o smooth_a and_o of_o a_o cubical_a figure_n shall_v happen_v to_o lie_v upon_o one_o another_o and_o a_o three_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v fit_o place_v upon_o the_o upper_a of_o the_o two_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o this_o aggregate_v may_v by_o the_o violent_a knock_n of_o some_o other_o corpuscle_n be_v break_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a concretion_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o middlemost_a body_n for_o suppose_v they_o as_o solid_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o since_o corpuscle_n as_o hard_o as_o they_o can_v be_v make_v very_o violent_o to_o knock_v against_o they_o why_o may_v not_o those_o grate_n or_o break_v the_o middlemost_a corpuscle_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o a_o break_n off_o these_o cubical_a particle_n in_o the_o middle_n then_o mere_a want_n of_o vacuity_n be_v no_o sufficient_a account_n of_o their_o be_v indivisible_a by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o atomist_n be_v from_o give_v any_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o atom_n themselves_o without_o a_o deity_n 2._o suppose_v this_o motion_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v give_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o concretion_n 16._o of_o body_n by_o the_o casual_a occursion_n of_o these_o aâ—â—ms_n move_v in_o a_o infinite_a empty_a space_n which_o appear_v from_o those_o gross_a and_o extravagant_a supposition_n of_o epicurus_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v these_o atom_n of_o his_o so_o hit_v together_o that_o they_o make_v up_o any_o body_n by_o their_o contexture_n 1._o he_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v two_o region_n a_o superior_a and_o inferior_a in_o a_o infinite_a empty_a space_n which_o have_v no_o centre_n at_o all_o in_o it_o nor_o any_o body_n from_o which_o to_o measure_v those_o respect_n of_o above_o and_o below_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o herodotus_n wherein_o he_o say_v these_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upward_o and_o downward_o must_v be_v conceive_v without_o any_o bound_n or_o limit_n at_o all_o so_o that_o though_o we_o conceive_v something_o superior_a we_o must_v imagine_v nothing_o supreme_a and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o gassâ—ndus_n confess_v that_o epicurus_n think_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o this_o plain_a to_o be_v continue_v 7._o up_o in_o a_o level_a superficies_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o all_o that_o immense_a space_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o that_o all_o those_o heavy_a body_n which_o shall_v fall_v downward_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o wide_a distance_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n will_v never_o meet_v if_o they_o continue_v their_o motion_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o will_v continue_v their_o motion_n still_o in_o a_o parallel_n line_n and_o so_o he_o imagine_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o as_o to_o we_o be_v real_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o descent_n of_o his_o atom_n must_v necessary_o be_v downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a mathematical_a supposition_n for_o one_o who_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n without_o a_o deity_n this_o motion_n of_o descent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o gravity_n of_o atom_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o if_o the_o atom_n move_v downward_o thus_o in_o a_o parallel_n line_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o ever_o to_o meet_v for_o the_o contexture_n of_o body_n now_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o invent_v a_o motion_n of_o declination_n for_o find_v the_o motion_n ad_fw-la lineam_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la perpendiculum_fw-la as_o some_o call_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o produce_v those_o variety_n of_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n he_o suppose_v therefore_o the_o descent_n not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o perpendicular_a right_a line_n but_o to_o decline_v a_o little_a that_o so_o several_a particle_n in_o their_o descent_n mâ—ght_v make_v some_o occursion_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o this_o epicurus_n add_v to_o democritus_n but_o therein_o as_o tully_n observe_v be_v very_o unhappy_a that_o where_o he_o add_v to_o democritus_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la corrigâ—re_fw-la vult_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la 1_o depravare_fw-la videatur_fw-la that_o he_o mar_v what_o democritus_n have_v say_v by_o mend_v of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o motion_n of_o declination_n be_v thus_o give_v by_o lucretius_n quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la declinare_fw-la solerent_fw-la omne_fw-la deorsum_fw-la 2._o imbris_fw-la uti_fw-la guttae_fw-la caderent_fw-la per_fw-la inane_fw-la profundum_fw-la nec_fw-la foret_fw-la offensus_fw-la natus_fw-la neque_fw-la plaga_fw-la creata_fw-la principiis_fw-la it_o a_o nil_fw-la unquam_fw-la natura_fw-la creasset_fw-la it_o be_v obvious_a to_o object_n that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o epicurus_n there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o concourse_n at_o all_o of_o atom_n in_o a_o infinite_a space_n on_o the_o two_o ground_n he_o go_v on_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a descent_n of_o atom_n and_o the_o aequi-velocity_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o atom_n of_o what_o size_n so_o ever_o which_o
there_o be_v no_o prevalency_n at_o all_o in_o any_o one_o particle_n above_o another_o in_o bigness_n or_o motion_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o universal_a matter_n to_o who_o motion_n be_v so_o essential_a and_o natural_a will_v be_v ineffectual_a for_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o variety_n of_o appearance_n in_o nature_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v cause_v by_o this_o thin_a and_o subtle_a matter_n but_o what_o will_v be_v whole_o imperceptible_a to_o any_o of_o our_o sense_n and_o what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o visible_a world_n will_v this_o be_v from_o hence_o then_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_o powerful_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o must_v both_o put_v matter_n into_o motion_n and_o regulate_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o produce_v all_o those_o variety_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n by_o a_o power_n give_v it_o from_o god_n be_v free_o acknowledge_v by_o mr._n des_n cartes_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n considero_fw-la materiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la libere_fw-la permissam_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la aliunde_fw-la impulsum_fw-la suscipientem_fw-la ut_fw-la plane_n quiescentem_fw-la illa_fw-la 104._o autem_fw-la impellitur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la tantundem_fw-la motus_fw-la five_o translationis_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la conservante_fw-la quantum_fw-la abinitio_fw-la posuit_fw-la so_o that_o this_o great_a improver_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o mechanical_a power_n of_o matter_n do_v free_o confess_v the_o necessity_n not_o only_o of_o god_n give_v motion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n but_o of_o his_o conserve_n motion_n in_o it_o for_o the_o uphold_v it_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v from_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o exclude_v of_o a_o deity_n from_o be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o question_n than_o be_v concern_v the_o particular_a manner_n which_o be_v use_v by_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o give_v be_v to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o in_o general_n suggest_v what_o maimonides_n say_v of_o it_o omnia_fw-la simul_fw-la creata_fw-la â—rant_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la successive_a ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la separata_fw-la although_o i_o be_o somewhat_o inclinable_a to_o that_o of_o 6._o gassendus_fw-la majus_fw-la â—st_fw-la mundus_fw-la opus_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la assâ—qui_fw-la mens_fw-la humana_fw-la illius_fw-la molitionem_fw-la possit_fw-la to_o which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v well_o apply_v that_o speech_n of_o solomon_n then_o i_o behold_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o 17._o the_o sun_n because_o though_o a_o man_n labour_n to_o sack_v it_o out_o yea_o further_o though_o a_o wise_a man_n think_v to_o know_v it_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o sinde_v it_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil._n of_o the_o be_v of_o providence_n epieurus_n his_o argument_n against_o it_o refute_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o providence_n in_o order_n to_o religion_n providence_n prove_v from_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a objection_n against_o providence_n propound_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a the_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n do_v not_o charge_n god_n with_o man_n fault_n god_n power_n to_o govern_v man_n by_o law_n though_o he_o give_v no_o particular_a reason_n of_o every_o positive_a precept_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n create_v man_n with_o freedom_n of_o will_n large_o show_v from_o simplicius_n and_o the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a god_n permit_v the_o fall_n make_v he_o not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a compare_v with_o that_o of_o heathen_a philosopher_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o ascribe_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a to_o a_o evil_a principle_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o permian_n egyptian_n and_o other_o about_o it_o of_o manichaism_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a philosopher_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n the_o stoic_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a not_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o matter_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_n among_o the_o heathen_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o daemon_n providence_n vindicate_v as_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o good_a and_o impunity_n of_o bad_a man_n a_o account_n of_o both_o from_o natural_a light_n manifest_v by_o senecâ—_n plutarch_n and_o other_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o 1_o that_o the_o world_n have_v its_o be_v from_o he_o it_o thence_o follow_v by_o a_o easy_a and_o rational_a deduction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a band_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o uphold_v the_o world_n in_o its_o be_v and_o wise_o dispose_v all_o event_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n to_o assert_v a_o deity_n and_o deny_v providence_n and_o in_o nothing_o do_v epicurus_n more_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o puerility_n of_o his_o judgement_n then_o in_o this_o indeed_o if_o epicurus_n have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o assert_v a_o deity_n than_o as_o many_o ancient_a philosopher_n imagine_v to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o direct_a atheism_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o foundation_n of_o religion_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v his_o hypothesis_n well_o though_o he_o do_v assert_v the_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a nature_n which_o he_o call_v god_n while_o yet_o he_o make_v he_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o elbow_n fold_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o humane_a action_n for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v once_o root_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n the_o thought_n of_o a_o excellent_a be_v above_o the_o heaven_n will_v have_v no_o more_o awe_n or_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n than_o the_o tell_v man_n that_o there_o be_v jewel_n of_o inestimable_a value_n in_o the_o indies_n make_v they_o more_o ready_a to_o pay_v tax_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o that_o philosopher_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a but_o power_n nor_o speculation_n but_o interest_n that_o rule_v the_o world_n the_o poor_a tenant_n more_o regard_v his_o petty_a landlord_n than_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o he_o think_v he_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o he_o neither_o fear_n punishment_n nor_o hope_n for_o reward_n from_o he_o whereas_o his_o landlord_n may_v dispossess_v he_o of_o all_o he_o have_v upon_o displeasure_n and_o may_v advantage_v he_o the_o most_o if_o he_o gain_v his_o favour_n suppose_v then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v complete_o happy_a in_o himself_o and_o think_v it_o a_o impair_n of_o his_o happiness_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o a_o inspection_n of_o the_o world_n religion_n may_v then_o be_v indeed_o derive_v à _fw-la relegendo_fw-la but_o not_o à _fw-la religando_fw-la there_o may_v be_v some_o pleasure_n in_o contemplate_v his_o nature_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n so_o that_o epicurus_n be_v the_o first_o sound_a of_o a_o kind_n of_o philosophical_a antinomianism_n place_v all_o religion_n in_o a_o veneration_n of_o the_o deity_n pure_o for_o its_o own_o excellency_n without_o any_o such_o mercenary_a eye_n as_o those_o who_o serve_v god_n for_o their_o own_o end_n as_o they_o say_v be_v apt_a to_o have_v to_o reward_v and_o punishment_n and_o i_o much_o doubt_v that_o good_a woman_n who_o the_o story_n go_v of_o who_o in_o a_o enthusiastic_a posture_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o strect_v with_o emblem_n in_o her_o hand_n fire_n in_o the_o one_o as_o she_o say_v to_o burn_v up_o heaven_n and_o water_n in_o the_o other_o to_o quench_v hell_n that_o man_n may_v serve_v god_n pure_o for_o himself_o will_v if_o she_o have_v compass_v her_o design_n soon_o bring_v proselyte_n enough_o to_o epicurus_n and_o by_o burn_a heaven_n will_v have_v burn_v up_o the_o cord_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o quench_v hell_n will_v have_v extinguish_v the_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o spirit_n advance_v to_o a_o noble_a and_o generous_a height_n in_o religion_n make_v they_o exceed_o value_v their_o choice_n while_o they_o disregard_n what_o ever_o rival_n with_o god_n for_o it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o for_o
plato_n and_o pythagoras_n attribute_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a to_o the_o malignity_n of_o matter_n and_o so_o they_o make_v evil_n to_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a upon_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n for_o thus_o he_o deliver_v express_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n qui_fw-fr ait_fw-fr existente_fw-la providentia_fw-la mala_fw-la quoque_fw-la necessario_fw-la substitisse_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la sylva_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la sit_fw-la malitia_fw-la praedita_fw-la platonemque_fw-la idem_fw-la numenius_n laudat_fw-la quod_fw-la dvas_fw-la mundi_fw-la â—â—mas_fw-la autumet_fw-la unam_fw-la beneficentissimam_fw-la malignam_fw-la alteram_fw-la sc_n sylvam_fw-la igitur_fw-la juxta_fw-la platonem_fw-la mundo_fw-la bona_fw-la sua_fw-la dei_fw-la tanquam_fw-la patris_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la collata_fw-la sunt_fw-la mala_fw-la vero_fw-la matris_fw-la sylvae_fw-la vitio_fw-la cohaeserunt_fw-la but_o plutarch_n timaeâ—_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v that_o plato_n attribute_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a mere_o to_o matter_n but_o he_o make_v the_o principle_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v something_o distinct_a from_o matter_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confuse_a infinite_a selfmoving_a stir_v principle_n which_o say_v he_o he_o else_o where_o call_v necessity_n and_o in_o his_o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disorderly_a and_o malignant_a soul_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o mere_a matter_n when_o he_o make_v his_o hyle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o form_n or_o figure_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o power_n of_o operation_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o its_o self_n such_o a_o inert_a principle_n as_o matter_n be_v shall_v by_o plato_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o evil_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessity_n which_o often_o resist_v god_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o reins_o so_o that_o according_a to_o plutarch_n plato_n acquit_v both_o god_n and_o hyle_n from_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o attribute_n it_o to_o that_o malignant_a spirit_n which_o move_v the_o matter_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorderly_a motion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v neither_o he_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v ever_o understand_v what_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n than_o be_v there_o among_o the_o wise_a of_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a when_o they_o be_v so_o consuse_v and_o obscure_a in_o the_o account_n which_o they_o give_v of_o it_o that_o their_o great_a admirer_n can_v not_o understand_v they_o but_o though_o plato_n seem_v so_o ambiguous_a in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a whether_o he_o shall_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o 12._o hyle_n or_o some_o malignant_a spirit_n in_o it_o the_o stoic_n be_v more_o dogmatical_a and_o plain_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a to_o the_o perversity_n of_o matter_n so_o chalcidius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o stoic_n make_v matter_n not_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o its_o self_n as_o pythagoras_n but_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o either_o perrogati_fw-la igitur_fw-la unde_fw-la mala_fw-la 39â—_n perversitatem_fw-la seminarium_fw-la malorum_fw-la causati_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o make_v the_o perversity_n of_o matter_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a but_o as_o he_o well_o observe_v nec_fw-la expediunt_fw-la adhuâ—_n undeâ—â—psa_fw-la perversitas_fw-la cum_fw-la juxta_fw-la ipsos_fw-la duo_fw-la sint_fw-la initia_fw-la rerum_fw-la dâ—â—â—â—_n &_o sylva_fw-la deus_fw-la summum_fw-la &_o praecellens_fw-la bonum_fw-la sylva_fw-la ut_fw-la censent_fw-la nec_fw-la bonum_fw-la nec_fw-la malum_fw-la they_o give_v no_o rational_a account_n whence_o this_o perversity_n of_o matter_n shall_v arise_v when_o according_a to_o the_o stoic_n there_o be_v but_o two_o principle_n of_o thing_n god_n and_o matter_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v perfect_o good_a the_o other_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o this_o perversity_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v something_o necessary_o consequent_a upon_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v affection_n viz._n the_o disorder_n in_o the_o world_n which_o follow_v the_o generation_n of_o thing_n as_o rust_n come_v upon_o brass_n and_o filth_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o the_o counterfeit_a trismegistus_n speak_v so_o maximus_n tyrius_n say_v that_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o any_o work_n of_o art_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o 5._o matter_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la artifex_fw-la mutare_fw-la materiam_fw-la say_v seneca_n when_o he_o be_v give_v a_o account_n why_o god_n suffer_v evil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v thâ—s_a account_n why_o evil_n come_v into_o he_o world_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la cessat_fw-la ars_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la exercetur_fw-la quaest_n inobsequens_fw-la arti_fw-la est_fw-la so_o that_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a by_o this_o account_n of_o it_o lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o perversity_n of_o matter_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v put_v into_o better_a order_n by_o that_o god_n who_o produce_v the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o the_o stoic_n suppose_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o avoid_v the_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a to_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o make_v it_o matter_n necessary_a and_o coexistent_a with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a plausible_a pretence_n which_o hermogenes_n have_v for_o follow_v the_o platonist_n and_o stoic_n in_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v set_v god_n far_o enough_o off_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o can_v sâ—e_v what_o advantage_n come_v at_o all_o by_o this_o hypothesis_n but_o it_o be_v chargeable_a with_o as_o many_o difficulty_n as_o any_o other_o for_o 1._o it_o either_o destroy_v god_n omnipotency_n or_o else_o make_v he_o the_o 1._o approver_n of_o evil_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o auctor_fw-la he_o must_v be_v assentator_n mali_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v against_o hermogenes_n because_o he_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v in_o matter_n for_o as_o he_o argue_v aut_fw-la 10._o enim_fw-la potuit_fw-la emendare_fw-la sed_fw-la noluit_fw-la aut_fw-la voluit_fw-la quidem_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la infirmus_fw-la deus_fw-la si_fw-la potuit_fw-la &_o noluit_fw-la malus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la quia_fw-la malâ—_n savit_fw-la &_o fic_z jam_fw-la habetur_fw-la ejus_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la instituerit_fw-la quia_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la noluisset_fw-la illud_fw-la essâ—_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la ipse_fw-la jam_fw-la fecit_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la noluit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quo_fw-la quid_fw-la â—st_fw-la â—urpius_fw-la si_fw-mi voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la noluit_fw-la fecisse_fw-la adversum_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la egit_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la noluit_fw-la fecisse_fw-la &_o noluit_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la so_o that_o little_a advantage_n be_v gain_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o true_a origine_fw-la of_o evil_a by_o this_o opinion_n for_o either_o god_n can_v have_v take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o matter_n but_o will_v not_o or_o else_o will_v but_o can_v not_o this_o latter_a destroy_v god_n omnipotency_n the_o former_a his_o good-ness_a for_o by_o that_o mean_v evil_a be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n for_o if_o god_n will_v not_o remove_v it_o when_o he_o may_v the_o be_v of_o it_o will_v come_v from_o he_o when_o if_o he_o will_v have_v hinder_v it_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v and_o so_o god_n by_o not_o root_a out_o of_o evil_a will_v be_v find_v a_o assertor_n of_o it_o male_a si_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la turpiter_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la famulus_fw-la erit_fw-la mali_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la amicus_fw-la if_o god_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o sin_n be_v it_o reflect_v on_o his_o goodness_n if_o god_n power_n can_v not_o hinder_v it_o it_o destroy_v his_o omnipotency_n so_o that_o by_o this_o opinion_n god_n must_v either_o be_v a_o slave_n or_o a_o friend_n to_o evil_n 2._o this_o principle_n 2._o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n soul_n in_o order_n to_o their_o welfare_n because_o it_o make_v evil_a to_o be_v necessary_o existent_a in_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o evil_n do_v result_v from_o the_o be_v of_o matter_n and_o so_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v as_o matter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o whatever_o result_v from_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v coexistent_a with_o it_o and_o so_o what_o flow_v from_o what_o do_v necessary_o exist_v must_v have_v the_o same_o mode_n of_o existence_n which_o the_o be_v its_o self_n have_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o same_o immutability_n with_o his_o nature_n now_o than_o if_o evil_a do_v exist_v
chaos_n formation_n of_o man_n among_o the_o phaenician_o of_o adam_n among_o the_o german_n egyptian_n cilician_o adam_n under_o saturn_n cain_n among_o the_o phaenician_o tubalcain_n and_o jubal_n under_o vulcan_n and_o apollo_n naamah_n under_o minerva_n noah_n under_o saturn_n janus_n prometheus_n and_o bacchus_n noah_n three_o son_n under_o jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n canaan_n under_o mercury_n nimrod_n under_o bacchus_n magog_n under_o prometheus_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n among_o the_o phaenician_o jacob_n service_n under_o apollo_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o from_o bethel_n joseph_n under_o apis_n moses_n under_o bacchus_n joshua_n under_o hercules_n balaam_n under_o the_o olâ—_n siolenus_fw-la the_o main_a particular_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o ancient_a time_n be_v thus_o far_o 1_o clear_v there_o remain_v only_o that_o evidence_n which_o there_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n in_o those_o footstep_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heathen_a mythology_n for_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o since_o we_o have_v manifest_v that_o all_o mankind_n do_v come_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o noah_n that_o all_o those_o passage_n which_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v present_o obliterated_a and_o extinguish_v among_o they_o but_o some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n will_v be_v still_o preserve_v although_o by_o degree_n it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o alter_v for_o want_n of_o certain_a record_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v its_o original_n without_o a_o exact_a compare_v it_o with_o the_o true_a history_n its_o self_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v first_o take_v for_o it_o fare_v with_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o with_o a_o person_n who_o have_v a_o long_a time_n travel_v in_o foreign_a part_n who_o by_o the_o variety_n of_o clime_n and_o country_n may_v be_v so_o far_o alter_v from_o what_o he_o be_v that_o his_o own_o relation_n may_v not_o know_v he_o upon_o his_o return_n but_o only_o by_o some_o certain_a mark_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o body_n by_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o however_o his_o complexion_n and_o visage_n may_v be_v alter_v yet_o the_o person_n be_v the_o same_o still_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o world_n through_o its_o continual_a pass_v from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o and_o the_o various_a humour_n temper_n and_o design_n of_o man_n it_o receive_v strange_a disguise_n and_o alteration_n as_o to_o its_o outward_a favour_n and_o complextion_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o such_o certain_a mark_n remain_v on_o it_o by_o which_o we_o find_v out_o its_o true_a original_n two_o thing_n then_o will_v be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o our_o enquiry_n here_o 1._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o original_a tradition_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v 2._o by_o what_o mark_n we_o may_v discern_v its_o true_a original_n or_o what_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o scripture_n history_n in_o the_o heathen_a mythology_n 1._o concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o tradition_n by_o degree_n come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o 2._o general_a and_o other_o more_o particular_a the_o general_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o gradual_a decay_n of_o knowledge_n and_o increase_n of_o barbarism_n in_o the_o world_n occasion_v by_o the_o want_n of_o certain_a record_n to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o at_o large_a discourse_v of_o in_o our_o entrance_n on_o this_o subject_n now_o 16._o in_o the_o decay_n of_o knowledge_n there_o must_v needs_o follow_v a_o sudden_a and_o strange_a alteration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o former_a time_n which_o have_v then_o nothing_o to_o preserve_v it_o but_o the_o most_o uncertain_a report_n of_o fame_n which_o alter_v and_o disguise_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o humour_n and_o inclination_n and_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o hand_n it_o pass_v through_o 2._o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n which_o begin_v soon_o after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o nation_n and_o in_o who_o age_n we_o can_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n precise_o determine_v but_o assoon_o as_o idolatry_n come_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o those_o person_n who_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o several_a nation_n by_o degree_n come_v to_o be_v worship_v under_o diversity_n of_o name_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o former_a tradition_n as_o will_v tend_v most_o to_o advance_v the_o great_a superstition_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n at_o babel_n be_v one_o great_a reason_n of_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n as_o sudden_o happen_v of_o language_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o uniform_a manner_n have_v all_o nation_n use_v the_o same_o language_n will_v through_o the_o diversity_n of_o idiom_n and_o property_n of_o several_a tongue_n be_v strange_o alter_v and_o disguise_v as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o this_o alteratisn_a of_o language_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n bring_v as_o great_a a_o confusion_n into_o the_o original_a tradition_n as_o it_o do_v among_o those_o who_o be_v the_o designer_n of_o that_o work_n and_o because_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o language_n among_o man_n do_v both_o tend_v to_o explain_v 3_o the_o present_a subject_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n history_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a further_o inquire_v into_o it_o chief_o on_o this_o account_n because_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o such_o a_o confusion_n be_v needless_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o produce_v such_o diversity_n of_o language_n which_o will_v arise_v through_o mere_a length_n of_o time_n &_o the_o variety_n of_o clime_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o only_o speak_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o moses_n about_o it_o the_o enquiry_n be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n then_o at_o first_o view_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o moses_n nowhere_o speak_v of_o a_o diversity_n of_o language_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o but_o etc._n only_o of_o a_o confusion_n of_o their_o speech_n who_o be_v at_o babel_n which_o may_v well_o be_v although_o they_o all_o use_v the_o same_o language_n that_o be_v there_o may_v be_v a_o confusion_n raise_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o their_o notion_n of_o thing_n be_v disturb_v so_o that_o though_o they_o hear_v one_o word_n they_o have_v different_a apprehension_n of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o as_o julius_n sâ—aliger_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v converse_v with_o do_v not_o understand_v 1._o by_o it_o a_o multiplication_n of_o tongue_n but_o only_o by_o that_o confusion_n their_o former_a notion_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v alter_v as_o if_o one_o call_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n one_o by_o that_o word_n understand_v lime_n another_o water_n another_o sand_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o strange_a confusion_n among_o they_o and_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o desist_v from_o their_o work_n but_o suppose_v no_o such_o division_n of_o language_n there_o yet_o after_o their_o dispersion_n which_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o former_a confusion_n by_o the_o different_a law_n rite_n and_o custom_n commerce_n and_o trade_v and_o tract_n of_o time_n there_o will_v have_v rise_v a_o division_n of_o their_o several_a tongue_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o division_n of_o tongue_n miraculous_o cause_v there_o that_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o language_n go_v together_o in_o their_o several_a company_n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o their_o dispersisn_a we_o read_v of_o several_a family_n disperse_v which_o use_v the_o same_o language_n after_o their_o dispersion_n as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n mention_v gen._n 10._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o use_v the_o canaanitish_a tongue_n in_o greece_n javan_n and_o elisa_n have_v the_o same_o language_n in_o egypt_n misraim_n and_o pathrusim_n in_o arabia_n the_o son_n of_o joctan_n and_o chus_n in_o chaldaea_n aram_n and_o uz_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o syria_n mash_n of_o mesopotamia_n nimrod_n of_o babylon_n assur_n of_o assyria_n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v if_o their_o several_a tongue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o